Showing 2701-2800 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 6804

Narrated Anas:

A group of people from `Ukl (tribe) came to the Prophet and they were living with the people of As- Suffa, but they became ill as the climate of Medina did not suit them, so they said, "O Allah's Apostle! Provide us with milk." The Prophet said, I see no other way for you than to use the camels of Allah's Apostle." So they went and drank the milk and urine of the camels, (as medicine) and became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and took the camels away. When a help-seeker came to Allah's Apostle, he sent some men in their pursuit, and they were captured and brought before mid day. The Prophet ordered for some iron pieces to be made red hot, and their eyes were branded with them and their hands and feet were cut off and were not cauterized. Then they were put at a place called Al- Harra, and when they asked for water to drink they were not given till they died. (Abu Qilaba said, "Those people committed theft and murder and fought against Allah and His Apostle.")

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ رَهْطٌ مِنْ عُكْلٍ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانُوا فِي الصُّفَّةِ، فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبْغِنَا رِسْلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا أَجِدُ لَكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَلْحَقُوا بِإِبِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهَا فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَتَّى صَحُّوا وَسَمِنُوا، وَقَتَلُوا الرَّاعِيَ وَاسْتَاقُوا الذَّوْدَ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّرِيخُ، فَبَعَثَ الطَّلَبَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، فَمَا تَرَجَّلَ النَّهَارُ حَتَّى أُتِيَ بِهِمْ، فَأَمَرَ بِمَسَامِيرَ فَأُحْمِيَتْ فَكَحَلَهُمْ وَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ، وَمَا حَسَمَهُمْ، ثُمَّ أُلْقُوا فِي الْحَرَّةِ يَسْتَسْقُونَ فَمَا سُقُوا حَتَّى مَاتُوا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ سَرَقُوا وَقَتَلُوا وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6804
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 796
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3969
‘Imran b. Husain said:
Thaqif were allies of the B. ‘Uqail, so when Thaqif took two of God’s Messenger’s companions prisoner, his companions took prisoner a man of the B. ‘Uqail, bound him and threw him out on the lava plain. God’s Messenger passed him and he called to him, “Muhammad, Muhammad, for what have I been taken?” He replied, “For the crime of your allies Thaqif.” He then left him and passed on, but when he cried, “Muhammad, Muhammad,” God’s Messenger took pity on him and returned and asked him about himself. When he told him he was a Muslim he said, “If you had said it when you were your own master you would have been completely successful.”* Then God’s Messenger ransomed him for the two men Thaqif had taken prisoner. *This means that not only would he go to paradise in the next life, but he would have been saved the experience of being taken a captive in this. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عمرَان بن حُصَيْن قَالَ: كَانَت ثَقِيفٌ حَلِيفًا لِبَنِي عُقَيْلٍ فَأَسَرَتْ ثَقِيفٌ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَسَرَ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا مِنْ بَنِي عُقَيْلٍ فَأَوْثَقُوهُ فَطَرَحُوهُ فِي الْحَرَّةِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَادَاهُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فِيمَ أُخِذْتُ؟ قَالَ: «بِجَرِيرَةِ حُلَفَائِكُمْ ثَقِيفٍ» فَتَرَكَهُ وَمَضَى فَنَادَاهُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَرَحِمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فرجعَ فَقَالَ: «مَا شَأْنُكَ؟» قَالَ: إِنِّي مُسْلِمٌ. فَقَالَ: «لَوْ قُلْتَهَا وَأَنْتَ تَمْلِكُ أَمْرَكَ أَفْلَحْتَ كُلَّ الْفَلَاحِ» . قَالَ: فَفَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بالرجلينِ اللَّذينِ أسرَتْهُما ثقيفٌ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3969
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 181
Sunan Ibn Majah 3907
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidullah Muslim bin Mishkam, that ‘Awf bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Dreams are of three types: Some are terrifying things from Satan, aimed at causing grief to the son of Adam; some are things that a person is concerned with when he is awake, so he sees them in his dreams; and some are a part of the forty-six parts of prophecy.” He said: “I said to him: ‘Did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah (saw)?’ He said: ‘Yes, I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saw), I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saw).’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبِيدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، مُسْلِمُ بْنُ مِشْكَمٍ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ مِنْهَا أَهَاوِيلُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ لِيَحْزُنَ بِهَا ابْنَ آدَمَ وَمِنْهَا مَا يَهُمُّ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ فِي يَقَظَتِهِ فَيَرَاهُ فِي مَنَامِهِ وَمِنْهَا جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3907
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3907
Sahih Muslim 186 b

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him said:

I recognise the last of the inhabitants of Fire to be taken out thereof. A man will come out of it crawling. It will be said to him: Go and enter Paradise. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He would go there to enter Paradise, but would find persons who have already occupied all its apartments. It would be said to him: Do you recall the time when you were in it (in the Hell)? He would say: Yes. It would be said to him: Express any desire. And he would express the desire. It would be said to him: For thee is that which thou desireth and ten times the world (worldly resources). He (the Holy Prophet) said: He would say: Art Thou making a fun of me, though Thou art the King? I saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were visible.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنَ النَّارِ رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا زَحْفًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْطَلِقْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ - قَالَ - فَيَذْهَبُ فَيَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَجِدُ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَخَذُوا الْمَنَازِلَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَتَذْكُرُ الزَّمَانَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ تَمَنَّ ‏.‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى فَيُقَالُ لَهُ لَكَ الَّذِي تَمَنَّيْتَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَضْعَافِ الدُّنْيَا - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ أَتَسْخَرُ بِي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 186b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 367
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 360
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 947

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) offered the Fajr prayer when it was still dark, then he rode and said, 'Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When we approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate is the morning of those who have been warned." The people came out into the streets saying, "Muhammad and his army." Allah's Apostle vanquished them by force and their warriors were killed; the children and women were taken as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi and later she belonged to Allah's Apostle go who married her and her Mahr was her manumission.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، وَثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ بِغَلَسٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجُوا يَسْعَوْنَ فِي السِّكَكِ وَيَقُولُونَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ ـ قَالَ وَالْخَمِيسُ الْجَيْشُ ـ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةَ وَسَبَى الذَّرَارِيَّ، فَصَارَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لِدِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ، وَصَارَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا وَجَعَلَ صَدَاقَهَا عِتْقَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ لِثَابِتٍ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنْتَ سَأَلْتَ أَنَسًا مَا أَمْهَرَهَا قَالَ أَمْهَرَهَا نَفْسَهَا‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 947
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 68
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1353
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Some poor people came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), the rich pray as we pray, and they fast as we fast, but they have wealth that they give in charity and with which they free slaves.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'If you pray and say SubhanAllah thirty-three times, Al-hamdu-lillah thirty-three times and Alahu Akbar thirty-four times, and La illaha illaAllah ten times, then you will catch up with those who went ahead of you and will go ahead of those who come after you."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابٌ، - هُوَ ابْنُ بَشِيرٍ - عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، وَمُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ الْفُقَرَاءُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الأَغْنِيَاءَ يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَلَهُمْ أَمْوَالٌ يَتَصَدَّقُونَ وَيُنْفِقُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَقُولُوا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَشْرًا فَإِنَّكُمْ تُدْرِكُونَ بِذَلِكَ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَتَسْبِقُونَ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1353
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 175
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1354
Sunan Ibn Majah 3883
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (saw) used to say at times of distress:
“La ilaha illallahul-Halimul-Karim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘Arshil-‘Azim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-samawatis-sab’i wa Rabbil-‘Arshil-Azim (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous; glory is to Allah the Lord of the Mighty Throne; glory is to Allah, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Magnificent Throne).” Waki’ said with each wording La ilaha illallahu (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) is to be included.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، صَاحِبِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ مَرَّةً لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فِيهَا كُلِّهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3883
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3883
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3922
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that (mount) Uhud appeared to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) so he said: "This mountain loves us and we love it. O Allah! Indeed Ibrahim made Makkah sacred, and I make sacred whatever is between its (i.e. Al-Madinah) two lava tracts."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، وَحَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَلَعَ لَهُ أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3922
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 322
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3922
Sahih Muslim 2323 e

Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a camel-driver who had a very melodious voice. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him:

Anjasha, drive slowly; do not break the vessels of glass, meaning the weak women.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنِي هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَادٍ حَسَنُ الصَّوْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رُوَيْدًا يَا أَنْجَشَةُ لاَ تَكْسِرِ الْقَوَارِيرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي ضَعَفَةَ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2323e
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7212

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There will be three types of people whom Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrection nor will purify them from sins, and they will have a painful punishment: They are, (1) a man possessed superfluous water (more than he needs) on a way and he withholds it from the travelers. (2) a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to an Imam (ruler) and gives it only for worldly benefits, if the Imam gives him what he wants, he abides by his pledge, otherwise he does not fulfill his pledge; (3) and a man who sells something to another man after the `Asr prayer and swears by Allah (a false oath) that he has been offered so much for it whereupon the buyer believes him and buys it although in fact, the seller has not been offered such a price." (See Hadith No. 838, Vol. 3)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالطَّرِيقِ يَمْنَعُ مِنْهُ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ، وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَاهُ، إِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مَا يُرِيدُ وَفَى لَهُ، وَإِلاَّ لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ يُبَايِعُ رَجُلاً بِسِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ، فَأَخَذَهَا، وَلَمْ يُعْطَ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7212
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 231
Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said (may Allah be well pleased with him):
"Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “I am well aware of the last person to emerge from the Hellfire. After crawling out, he will be told: ‘Go and enter the Garden of Paradise!’ He will therefore enter the Garden of Paradise, but he will find that the people have occupied the abodes, so he will return and say: ‘O my Lord, the people have occupied the abodes!’ He will therefore be asked: ‘Do you remember the time you were in?’ He will say: ‘Yes,’ so he will be told: ‘Make a wish!’ He will make a wish, whereupon he will be told: ‘You have what you wished for, and this world ten times over!’ He will then say: ‘Are you, the Sovereign, mocking me?”’ He ['Abdu’llah ibn Mas'ud] said: “I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) grin so broadly that his molar teeth showed!”
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ السَّلْمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرفُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا، رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا زَحْفًا، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ انْطَلِقْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَذْهَبُ لِيَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَجِدُ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَخَذُوا الْمَنَازِلَ، فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ يَا رَبِّ، قَدْ أَخَذَ النَّاسُ الْمَنَازِلَ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ أَتَذْكُرُ الزَّمَانَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ فِيهِ، فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ تَمَنَّ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ فَإِنَّ لَكَ الَّذِي تَمَنَّيْتَ وَعَشَرَةَ أَضْعَافِ الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ تَسْخَرُ بِي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ قَالَ‏:‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ضَحِكَ، حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 231
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 1783 a

It has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib who said:

'Ali b. Abu Talib penned the treaty between the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists on the Day of Hudaibiya. He wrote: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled. They (the polytheists) said: Do not write words" the Messenger of Allah". If we knew that you were the Messenger of Allah, we would not fight against you. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ali: Strike out these words. He (Ali) said: I am not going to strike them out. So the Prophet (may peace be upon him) struck them out with his own hand. The narrator said that the conditions upon which the two sides had agreed included that the Muslims would enter Mecca (next year) and would stay there for three days, and that they would not enter bearing arms except in their sheaths or bolsters.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ الصُّلْحَ بَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَكَتَبَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مَا كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ تَكْتُبْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَمْ نُقَاتِلْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ امْحُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِالَّذِي أَمْحَاهُ ‏.‏ فَمَحَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ فِيمَا اشْتَرَطُوا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا مَكَّةَ فَيُقِيمُوا بِهَا ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ يَدْخُلُهَا بِسِلاَحٍ إِلاَّ جُلُبَّانَ السِّلاَحِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ وَمَا جُلُبَّانُ السِّلاَحِ قَالَ الْقِرَابُ وَمَا فِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1783a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4401
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3680
It was narrated from An-Nu'man that his father brought him to the Prophet to bear witness to a present that he gave to him. He said:
"Have you given all your children a present like that which you have given to him?" He said: "No." He said: "I will not bear witness to anything. Will it not please you if they were all to treat you with equal respect?" He said: "Of course." He said: "Then no (I will not do it)."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشْهِدُ عَلَى نُحْلٍ نَحَلَهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُلَّ وَلَدِكَ نَحَلْتَ مِثْلَ مَا نَحَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى شَىْءٍ أَلَيْسَ يَسُرُّكَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا إِلَيْكَ فِي الْبِرِّ سَوَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3680
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3710
Sahih Muslim 20

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr:

Why would you fight against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared: I have been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight against him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (as zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab remarked: By Allah, I found nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for (perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 20
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 29
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 68
Lā 'ilāha 'illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahul-mulku, wa lahul-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr. Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata 'illā billāh, lā 'ilāha 'illallāh, wa lā na`budu 'illā 'iyyāh, lahun-ni`matu wa lahul-faḍl, wa lahuth-thanā'ul-ḥasan, lā 'ilāha 'illallāh, mukhliṣīna lahud-dīn, wa law karihal-kāfirūn. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise and He is Able to do all things. There is no power and no might except by Allah. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and we do not worship any other besides Him. His is grace, and His is bounty, and to Him belongs the most excellent praise. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. (We are) sincere in making our religious devotion to Him, even though the disbelievers may dislike it. Reference: Muslim 1/415.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّه وحدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ لهُ الملكُ ولهُ الحَمد وهوَ على كلّ شيءٍ قدير لا حَـوْلَ وَلا قـوَّةَ إِلاّ بِاللهِ لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّـه وَلا نَعْـبُـدُ إِلاّ إيّـاه لَهُ النِّعْـمَةُ وَلَهُ الفَضْل وَلَهُ الثَّـناءُ الحَـسَن لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ مخْلِصـينَ لَـهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَـرِهَ الكـافِرون
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 68
Sahih Muslim 595 b

Abu Huraira narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that they (the poor among the emigrants) said:

Messenger of Allah, the possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and lasting bliss, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Qutaiba on the authority of Laith except that he inserted the words of Abu Salih in the narration of Abu Huraira that" the poor of the emigrants came back," to the end of the hadith,, but this addition was made that Suhail said (that every part of the supplication, i. e. Glorification of Allah, His Praise and declaration of His Greatness) should be uttered eleven times making the total as thirty-three.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ أَدْرَجَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَوْلَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ يَقُولُ سُهَيْلٌ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ فَجَمِيعُ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 595b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1240
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3554
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, regarding Allah's saying:
"Whatever a Verse do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it." and "And when We change a Verse in place of another -and Allah knows best what He sends down" (Al-Nahl 16:101) and "Allah blots out what He wills and confirms (what He wills). And with Him is the Mother of the Book." The first thing that was abrogated in the Qur'an was the Qiblah. And He said: "And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day." "And their husbands have better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation." -that is because when a man divorced his wife, he had more right to take her back, even if he had divorced her three times. Then (Allah) abrogated that and said: "The divorce is twice, after that, either you retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness."
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ النَّحْوِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ مَا نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نُنْسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ وَإِذَا بَدَّلْنَا آيَةً مَكَانَ آيَةٍ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يُنَزِّلُ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيُثْبِتُ وَعِنْدَهُ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ ‏}‏ فَأَوَّلُ مَا نُسِخَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ الْقِبْلَةُ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُطَلَّقَاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُوءٍ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَنْ يَكْتُمْنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي أَرْحَامِهِنَّ ‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنْ أَرَادُوا إِصْلاَحًا ‏}‏ وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ إِذَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِرَجْعَتِهَا وَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَنَسَخَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ الطَّلاَقُ مَرَّتَانِ فَإِمْسَاكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3554
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3584
Sahih al-Bukhari 1398

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

A delegation of the tribe of `Abdul Qais came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a, and the infidels of the tribe of Mudar stands between us and you; so we cannot come to you except during the Sacred Months. Please order us to do something (religious deeds) which we may carry out and also invite to it our people whom we have left behind." The Prophet said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you four others: (I order you) to have faith in Allah, and confess that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, (and the Prophet gestured with his hand like this (i.e. one knot) and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay the Zakat, and to pay onefifth of the booty in Allah's Cause. And I forbid you to use Dubba', Hantam, Naqir and Muzaffat (all these are the names of utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks)."

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَدْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، وَلَسْنَا نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، فَمُرْنَا بِشَىْءٍ نَأْخُذُهُ عَنْكَ، وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ـ وَعَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا ـ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَأَبُو النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ ‏"‏ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1398
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 482
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3446
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The blood of a Muslim who testifies that there is no god but God and that I am God’s Messenger may not lawfully be shed but for one of three reasons:
a life for a life; a married man who commits fornication; and one who turns aside from his religion and abandons the community.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالْمَارِقُ لدينِهِ التَّارِكُ للجماعةِ "
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3446
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 1
Sahih Muslim 1066 d

'Abida narrated from 'Ali that he made a mention of the Khawarij (and in this connection) said that there would be a person among them with a defective hand (or with a short hand) or a fleshy hand. If you were to exercise restraint, I would tell you what Allah has promised to those who would kill them on the order of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). I (the narrator) said to him:

Did you hear it from Muhammad (may peace be upon him)? He (Hadrat 'Ali) said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah; Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمَا - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ - أَوْ مُودَنُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مَثْدُونُ الْيَدِ - لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَحَدَّثْتُكُمْ بِمَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - قُلْتُ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066d
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 202
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2331
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3172
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Umm Haram bint Milhan said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came to us and took a nap in our house, then he woke up smiling. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you, what has made you smile?' He said: 'I saw some people of my Ummah riding on the sea like kings on thrones.' I said: 'Pray to Allah to make me one of them.' He said: 'You will be one of them.' Then he slept again, and woke up smiling. I asked him and he said the same thing. I said: 'Pray to Allah to make me one of them.' He said: 'You will be one of the first.' Then 'Ubadah bin As-Samit married her, and he traveled by sea, and she traveled with him, but when she came ashore a mule was brought to her and she mounted it, and it threw her off and broke her neck."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، قَالَتْ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ عِنْدَنَا فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ قَوْمًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَرْكَبُونَ هَذَا الْبَحْرَ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ يَعْنِي مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ قُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَرَكِبَ الْبَحْرَ وَرَكِبَتْ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَتْ قُدِّمَتْ لَهَا بَغْلَةٌ فَرَكِبَتْهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3172
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3174
Mishkat al-Masabih 2853
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that God’s Messenger forbade two ways of dressing and two types of business transaction. He forbade mulamasa and munabadha in a business transaction. Mulamasa means that a man touches another’s garment with his hand, whether at night or by day, without turning it over any more than that involves. Munabadha means that a man throws his garment to another and the other throws his garment, that confirming their contract without inspection or mutual agreement. One of the ways of dressing is the wrapping of the samma, which means that a man puts his garment over one of his shoulders so that one of his sides appears uncovered; the other is when a man wraps himself up in his garment while sitting in such a way that none of it covers his private parts. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ لِبْسَتَيْنِ وَعَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ: نَهَى عَنِ الْمُلَامَسَةِ والمُنابذَةِ فِي البيعِ وَالْمُلَامَسَةُ: لَمْسُ الرَّجُلِ ثَوْبَ الْآخَرِ بِيَدِهِ بِاللَّيْلِ أَو بالنَّهارِ وَلَا يقْلِبُه إِلَّا بِذَلِكَ وَالْمُنَابَذَةُ: أَنْ يَنْبِذَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ بِثَوْبِهِ وَيَنْبِذَ الْآخَرُ ثَوْبَهُ وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُمَا عَنْ غَيْرِ نَظَرٍ وَلَا تَرَاضٍ وَاللِّبْسَتَيْنِ: اشْتِمَالُ الصَّمَّاءِ وَالصَّمَّاءُ: أَنْ يَجْعَلَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى أَحَدِ عَاتِقَيْهِ فَيَبْدُوَ أَحَدُ شِقَّيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ وَاللِّبْسَةُ الْأُخْرَى: احْتِبَاؤُهُ بِثَوْبِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ليسَ على فرجه مِنْهُ شَيْء
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2853
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 91
Sahih al-Bukhari 2799, 2800

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram said, "Once the Prophet slept in my house near to me and got up smiling. I said, 'What makes you smile?' He replied, 'Some of my followers who (i.e. in a dream) were presented to me sailing on this green sea like kings on thrones.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." So the Prophet invoked Allah for her and went to sleep again. He did the same (i.e. got up and told his dream) and Um Haran repeated her question and he gave the same reply. She said, "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He said, "You are among the first batch." Later on it happened that she went out in the company of her husband 'Ubada bin As-Samit who went for Jihad and it was the first time the Muslims undertook a naval expedition led by Mu awiya. When the expedition came to an end and they were returning to Sham, a riding animal was presented to her to ride, but the animal let her fall and thus she died.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، قَالَتْ نَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنِّي، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَتَبَسَّمُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ يَرْكَبُونَ هَذَا الْبَحْرَ الأَخْضَرَ، كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا، ثُمَّ نَامَ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَهَا، فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهَا، فَأَجَابَهَا مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَتْ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ غَازِيًا أَوَّلَ مَا رَكِبَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْبَحْرَ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا مِنْ غَزْوِهِمْ قَافِلِينَ فَنَزَلُوا الشَّأْمَ، فَقُرِّبَتْ إِلَيْهَا دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَمَاتَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2799, 2800
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 56
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that some men from Iraq said to him, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, we buy the fruit of the palm and grapes and we squeeze them into wine and we sell it." Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I call on Allah and His angels and whoever hears of jinn and men to testify to you that I order you not to buy it nor sell it nor to press it nor to drink it nor to give it to people to drink. It is something impure from the work of Shaytan."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالُوا لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نَبْتَاعُ مِنْ ثَمَرِ النَّخْلِ وَالْعِنَبِ فَنَعْصِرُهُ خَمْرًا فَنَبِيعُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَمَنْ سَمِعَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ أَنِّي لاَ آمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَبِيعُوهَا وَلاَ تَبْتَاعُوهَا وَلاَ تَعْصِرُوهَا وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوهَا وَلاَ تَسْقُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 42, Hadith 1554
Sahih Muslim 1770

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah who said:

On the day he returned from the Battle of Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made for us an announcement that nobody would say his Zuhr prayer but in the quarters of Banu Quraiza (Some) people, being afraid that the time for prayer would expire, said their prayers before reaching the street of Banu Quraiza. The others said: We will not say our prayer except where the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has ordered us to say it even if the time expires. When he learned of the difference in the view of the two groups of the people, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be tipon him) did not blame anyone from the two groups.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ بْنُ أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ نَادَى فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ انْصَرَفَ عَنِ الأَحْزَابِ ‏ "‏ أَنْ لاَ يُصَلِّيَنَّ أَحَدٌ الظُّهْرَ إِلاَّ فِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَخَوَّفَ نَاسٌ فَوْتَ الْوَقْتِ فَصَلُّوا دُونَ بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ لاَ نُصَلِّي إِلاَّ حَيْثُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنْ فَاتَنَا الْوَقْتُ قَالَ فَمَا عَنَّفَ وَاحِدًا مِنَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1770
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 193 d

Anas b. Malik reported:

Verily the Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who professed: There is no god but Allah, would be brought out of the Fire even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then he who professed: There is no god but Allah, would come out of the Fire, even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of a wheat grain. He would then bring out from the Fire he who professed: There is no god but Allah, even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of an atom. Ibn Minhal has made an addition (of these words) in his narration: Yazid said: I met Shu'ba and narrated to him this hadith. Shu'ba said: Qatada transmitted to us this hadith from Anas b. Malik who heard it from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) with this alteration that he substituted the word Zurra (grain) in place of Zarra (atom). Yazid said: Abu Bistam has made a change in it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، وَهِشَامٌ، صَاحِبُ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ ذَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ مِنْهَالٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ يَزِيدُ فَلَقِيتُ شُعْبَةَ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِالْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ شُعْبَةَ جَعَلَ مَكَانَ الذَّرَّةِ ذُرَةً قَالَ يَزِيدُ صَحَّفَ فِيهَا أَبُو بِسْطَامٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193d
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 384
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1421
It was narrated that azZubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite this verse when he was in ‘Arafah: `Allah bears witness that La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), and the angels, and those having knowledge (also give this witness); (He always) maintains His creation in justice. La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the All-Mighty, the All-Wise” (Surah AI-‘Imran [3:18]). And I am one of the witnesses to that, O Lord.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، مَوْلَى آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ بِعَرَفَةَ يَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ ‏{‏شَهِدَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ وَأُولُوا الْعِلْمِ قَائِمًا بِالْقِسْطِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏ وَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ الشَّاهِدِينَ يَا رَبِّ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) like the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1421
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 17
Sunan Abi Dawud 2155
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. Some of the Companions of Apostle of Allaah (saws) were reluctant to have relations with the female captives because of their pagan husbands. So, Allaah the exalted sent down the Qur’anic verse “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hand posses.” This is to say that they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعْثًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوَّهُمْ فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ أَىْ فَهُنَّ لَهُمْ حَلاَلٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2155
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2150
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2458
It was narrated from wa'il bin Hujr that:
the Prophet sent a collector and he came to a man who brought him a slim, recently-weaned camel. The Prophet said: "We sent to Zakah collector of Allah and His Messenger, and so-and-so gave him a slim, recently-weaned camel. O Allah, do not bless him nor his camels!" News of that reached the man, so he came with a beautiful she-camel and said: "I repent to Allah and to His Prophet. " The Prophet said: "O Allah, bless him and his camels!" (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ سَاعِيًا فَأَتَى رَجُلاً فَأَتَاهُ فَصِيلاً مَخْلُولاً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَعَثْنَا مُصَدِّقَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَإِنَّ فُلاَنًا أَعْطَاهُ فَصِيلاً مَخْلُولاً اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُبَارِكْ فِيهِ وَلاَ فِي إِبِلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فَجَاءَ بِنَاقَةٍ حَسْنَاءَ فَقَالَ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ فِيهِ وَفِي إِبِلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2458
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2460
Sahih al-Bukhari 6526

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet stood up among us and addressed (saying) "You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as Allah says): 'As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it..' (21.104) And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet) Abraham Al-Khalil. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: 'O Lord! My companions whereupon Allah will say: You do not know what they did after you left them. I will then say as the pious slave, Jesus said, And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them..........(up to) ...the All-Wise.' (5.117-118). The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people (relegated from Islam, that is) kept on turning on their heels (deserted Islam).

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَإِنَّهُ سَيُجَاءُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي، فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُصَيْحَابِي‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏ قَالَ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6526
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 533
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3092
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ud that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) died and Abu Bakr (was appointed Khalifah) after him, and some of the 'Arabs disbelieved, 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah.) Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?'" Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) I will fight them for withholding it.' ('Umar said) 'By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, then I knew that it was the truth.'" The wording is that of Ahmad.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُغِيرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3092
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3094
Sunan Ibn Majah 134
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Zaid:
'I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Stand firm, O (mountain of) Hira', for there is no one upon you but a Prophet, a Siddiq or a martyr.' " Then he listed them as follows: "The Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talhah, Zubair, Sa'd, Ibn 'Awf and Sa'eed bin Zaid."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يَسَافٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اثْبُتْ حِرَاءُ فَمَا عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَعَدَّهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَطَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَسَعْدٌ وَابْنُ عَوْفٍ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 134
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 134
Sahih Muslim 1515 e

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ، بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالُوا، جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ غُنْدَرٍ وَوَهْبٍ نُهِيَ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1515e
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3621
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
Ibn 'Abbas said:
A man of the Ansar who was a companion of the Prophet told me that while they were sitting one night along with God’s messenger, a star was thrown and shone brightly. He asked them what they used to say in the pre-Islamic period when something of that nature was thrown, and they replied, “God and His messenger know best. We used to say that a great man had been born that night, or that a great man had died." Then God’s messenger said, “It is not thrown because of anyone’s death or life; but when our Lord whose name is blessed decrees a matter the bearers of the Throne extol Him, then the inhabitants of heaven who are next to them extol Him till the extolling reaches the inhabitants of this lowest heaven. Then those who are near the bearers of the Throne ask them what their Lord has said and they tell them what He said. Then the inhabitants of the heavens ask one another till it reaches this lowest heaven. The jinn then snatch a hearing and pass it on to their friends and have [flames] thrown at them. Now what they bring as it came is true, but they mix things with it and make additions." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ وَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ: وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَإِنَّهَا لَا يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ رَبَّنَا تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمر سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاء الدُّنْيَا ثمَّ قَالَ الَّذِي يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَا قَالَ: فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَيَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ فَمَا جاؤوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيزِيدُونَ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 85
Sahih al-Bukhari 1206

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A woman called her son while he was in his hermitage and said, 'O Juraij' He said, 'O Allah, my mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij!' He said again, 'O Allah ! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij' He again said, 'O Allah! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What shall I do?)' She said, 'O Allah! Do not let Juraij die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.' A shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for grazing her sheep and she gave birth to a child. She was asked whose child that was, and she replied that it was from Juraij and that he had come out from his hermitage. Juraij said, 'Where is that woman who claims that her child is from me?' (When she was brought to him along with the child), Juraij asked the child, 'O Babus, who is your father?' The child replied, 'The shepherd.' " (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَادَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ابْنَهَا، وَهْوَ فِي صَوْمَعَةٍ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ يَمُوتُ جُرَيْجٌ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ فِي وَجْهِ الْمَيَامِيسِ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَأْوِي إِلَى صَوْمَعَتِهِ رَاعِيَةٌ تَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ فَوَلَدَتْ فَقِيلَ لَهَا مِمَّنْ هَذَا الْوَلَدُ قَالَتْ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ نَزَلَ مِنْ صَوْمَعَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ جُرَيْجٌ أَيْنَ هَذِهِ الَّتِي تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ وَلَدَهَا لِي قَالَ يَا بَابُوسُ مَنْ أَبُوكَ قَالَ رَاعِي الْغَنَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1206
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7333

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Mountain of Uhud came in sight of Allah's Apostle who then said, "This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O Allah! Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary and I make the area between its (Medina's) two mountains a sanctuary."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَلَعَ لَهُ أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ، وَإِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ سَهْلٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُحُدٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7333
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 433
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6982

Narrated `Aisha:

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah's Apostle was in the form of good righteous (true) dreams in his sleep. He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light. He used to go in seclusion (the cave of) Hira where he used to worship(Allah Alone) continuously for many (days) nights. He used to take with him the journey food for that (stay) and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay, till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him in it and asked him to read. The Prophet replied, "I do not know how to read." (The Prophet added), "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, "I do not know how to read," whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read, but again I replied, "I do not know how to read (or, what shall I read?)." Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said, "Read: In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists). Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous...up to..... ..that which he knew not." (96.15) Then Allah's Apostle returned with the Inspiration, his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They covered him till his fear was over and then he said, "O Khadija, what is wrong with me?" Then he told her everything that had happened and said, 'I fear that something may happen to me." Khadija said, 'Never! But have the glad tidings, for by Allah, Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guest generously and assist the deserving, calamityafflicted ones." Khadija then accompanied him to (her cousin) Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin `Abdul `Uzza bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle, i.e., her father's brother, who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to him, "O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew." Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، فَكَانَ يَأْتِي حِرَاءً فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ وَهْوَ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَتُزَوِّدُهُ لِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قُصَىٍّ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخُو أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ فَيَكْتُبُ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ـ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ أَىِ ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا رَأَى فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى، يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا أَكُونُ حَيًّا، حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ، لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ، وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ فَتْرَةً حَتَّى حَزِنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَلَغَنَا حُزْنًا غَدَا مِنْهُ مِرَارًا كَىْ يَتَرَدَّى مِنْ رُءُوسِ شَوَاهِقِ الْجِبَالِ، فَكُلَّمَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ لِكَىْ يُلْقِيَ مِنْهُ نَفْسَهُ، تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا‏.‏ فَيَسْكُنُ لِذَلِكَ جَأْشُهُ وَتَقِرُّ نَفْسُهُ فَيَرْجِعُ، فَإِذَا طَالَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَتْرَةُ الْوَحْىِ غَدَا لِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏فَالِقُ الإِصْبَاحِ‏}‏ ضَوْءُ الشَّمْسِ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَضَوْءُ الْقَمَرِ بِاللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6982
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 406
Asma bin Al-Hakam Al-Fazari said:
"I heard Ali saying: 'Indeed I am a man who, when I heard a Hadith from Allah's Messenger (S) then Allah causes me to benefit from it as much as He wills for me to benefit from it. When a man among his Companions narrated to me I ask him to swear an oath to me about it, and when he swears an oath to me I trust him. And Abu Bakr narrated to me - and Abu Bakr told the truth - he said: "I heard Allah's Messenger (S) saying: 'There is no man who commits a sin, then makes Wudu, then performs Salat, then seeks forgiveness from Allah, except that Allah forgives him.' Then he recited this Ayah: Those who when they have committed Fahishah or wronged themselves with eveil, remember Allah. (3:135) until the end of the Ayah."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، يَقُولُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ رَجُلاً إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ وَإِنَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَتَطَهَّرُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا لِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَمَنْ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُصِرُّوا عَلَى مَا فَعَلُوا وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَمُعَاذٍ وَوَاثِلَةَ وَأَبِي الْيَسَرِ وَاسْمُهُ كَعْبُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَنْهُ شُعْبَةُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ فَرَفَعُوهُ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمِسْعَرٌ فَأَوْقَفَاهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعَاهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مَرْفُوعًا أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لأَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ حَدِيثًا مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 406
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 406
Riyad as-Salihin 501
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah other than Whom there is none worthy of worship, I used to press my stomach against the earth owing to my hunger; I would tie a stone over it. One day, I was sitting on the way they usually take when the Prophet (PBUH) passed by me. When he saw me he smiled at me and knew my condition and my feelings. He called me and I replied, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Follow me." So I followed him. Having arrived at home, he sought permission and entered. He allowed me in and I, too, entered. He found milk in a bowl and asked, "Where is this from?" He was told that it was a gift for him from so- and-so. He called me and I responded: "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Go to the people of As-Suffah and usher them in." He Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) explained: The people of As-Suffah were guests of Islam; they had no family, no property and no relations. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to receive something in charity, he would send it to them without taking anything from it. When he received a present, he would send for them and share it with them. On this occasion, I disliked to give them anything. I said to myself: "This meagre quantity of milk will not be enough for all the people of As-Suffah! I am more deserving of it than anyone else. By drinking it I may attain some strength. When they come, he will order me to give it to them. I do not expect that anything will be left for me from this milk." As there was no alternative but to obey Allah and His Messenger (PBUH). I went and called them. They came and sought permission which was granted. They took their seats. The Prophet (PBUH) called me and I responded, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He then said, "Take the milk and give it to them." I took the bowl and gave it to one man who drank his fill and returned it to me, and I gave it to the next and he did the same. I went on doing this till the bowl reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). By that time all had taken their fill. He (PBUH) took the bowl, put it on his hand, looked at me, smiled and said, "Abu Hirr." I said, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Now you and I are left." I said, "That is true, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Sit down and drink." I drank, but he went on saying, "Drink some more." I said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have no room for it." He said, "Then give it to me." So I gave him the ...
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ والله الذي لا إله إلا هو، إن كنت لأعتمد بكبدي على الأرض من الجوع، وإن كنت لأشد الحجر على بطني من الجوع‏.‏ ولقد قعدت يوماً على طريقهم الذي يخرجون منه، فمر بي النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فتبسم حين رآني، وعرف ما في وجهي وما في نفسي، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق‏"‏ ومضى فاتبعته، فدخل فاستأذن، فأذن لي فدخلت، فوجد لبنا في قدح فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ من أين هذا اللبن‏؟‏‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ أهداه لك فلان- أو فلانة- قال‏:‏‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يارسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق إلى أهل الصفة فادعهم لي‏"‏ قال‏:‏ وأهل الصفة أضياف الإسلام، لا يأوون على أهل، ولا مال، وإذا أتته هدية أرسل إليهم، وأصاب منها وأشركهم فيها، فساءني ذلك فقلت‏:‏ وما هذا اللبن في أهل الصفة‏!‏ كنت أحق أن أصيب من هذا اللبن شربة أتقوى بها، فإذا جأووا وأمرني فكنت أنا أعطيهم؛ وما عسى أن يبلغني من هذا اللبن، ولم يكن من طاعة الله وطاعة رسوله، صلى الله عليه وسلم بد، فأتيتهم فدعوتهم،

فأقبلوا واستأذنوا، فأذن لهم وأخذوا مجالسهم من البيت قال‏:‏‏"‏ يا أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ خذ فأعطهم‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فأخذت القدح، فجعلت أعطيه الرجل فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح، فأعطيه الآخر فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح حتى انتيهت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد روي القوم كلهم، فأخذ القدح فوضعه على يده، فنظر إلي فتبسم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ بقيت أنا وأنت‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ صدقت يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقعد فاشرب‏"‏ فقعدت فشربت‏:‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اشرب‏"‏ فشربت، فما زال يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ اشرب‏"‏ حتى قلت‏:‏ لا والذي بعثك بالحق ما أجد له مسلكاً‏!‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ فأرني‏"‏ فأعطيته القدح، فحمد الله تعالى، وسمى وشرب الفضلة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 501
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 501
Riyad as-Salihin 653
Abu Ya'la Ma'qil bin Yasar (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Any slave whom Allah makes him in charge of subjects and he dies while he is not sincere to them, Allah will make Jannah unlawful for him."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Allah's Messenger (PBUH) said, "He who does not look after his subjects with goodwill and sincerity, will be deprived of the fragrance of Jannah."

A narration in Muslim is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A ruler who, having control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive diligently for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely, will not enter Jannah with them."

وعن أبى يعلى معقل بن يسار رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ يقول‏:‏ “ما من عبد يستر عليه الله رعية، يموت يوم يموت وهو غاش لرعيته، إلا حرم الله عليه الجنة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
‏(‏‏(‏وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏فلم يحطها بنصحه لم يجد رائحة الجنة‏"‏‏)‏‏)‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ما من أمير يلى أمور المسلمين، ثم لا يجهد لهم وينصح لهم، إلا لم يدخل معهم الجنة‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 653
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 653

Malik related to me from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Barira came to me and said, 'I have written myself as mukatab for my people for nine uqiyas, one uqiya per year, so help me.' A'isha said, 'If your people agree that I pay it all to them for you, and that if I pay it, your wala' is mine, then I will do it.' Barira went to her masters and told them that and they didn't agree. She came back from her masters while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting. She said to A'isha, 'I offered that to them and they refused me unless they had the wala'.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard that and asked her about it A'isha told him and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Take her and stipulate that the wala' is yours, for the wala' is for the one who sets free.' So A'isha did that and then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up in front of the people, and praised Allah and gave thanks to Him. Then he said, 'What is wrong with the people who make conditions which are not in the Book of Allah? Any condition which is not in the Book of Allah is invalid even if it is a hundred conditions. The decree of Allah is truer and the conditions of Allah are firmer, and the wala' only belongs to the one who sets free.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوْقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَنْكِ عَدَدْتُهَا وَيَكُونَ لِي وَلاَؤُكِ فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَهْلِهَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَقَالَتْ لِعَائِشَةَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَوْا عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1482
Hisn al-Muslim 122
Lā ilāha illallāh al-`Aẓīmul-Ḥalīm, lā ilāha illallāh Rabbu ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-'Aẓīm, lā ilāha illallāh Rabbus-samāwāti wa Rabbu ‘l-arḍ wa Rabbu ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-Karīm. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, the Mighty, the Forbearing. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Lord of the Magnificent Throne. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, and Lord of the Noble Throne. Reference: Al-Bukhari 8/154, Muslim 4/2092
لَا إلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْعَظـيمُ الْحَلِـيمْ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ رَبُّ العَـرْشِ العَظِيـمِ، لَا إِلَـهَ إِلَّا اللَّهْ رَبُّ السَّمَـوّاتِ ورّبُّ الأَرْضِ ورَبُّ العَرْشِ الكَـريم
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 122
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2382
Al-Walid bin Abi Al-Wald abu 'Utthman Al-Mada'ini narrated that 'Uqbah bin Muslim narrated to him, that shufaiy Al-Asbahi narrated that he entered Al-Madinah and saw a man around whom the people had gathered. He asked:
" Who is this?" They said: "Abu Hurairah." (He said):So I got close to him until I was sitting in front of him as he was narrating to the people. When he was silent and alone, I said to him: " I ask youabsolute truth if you would narrate to me a Hadith which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w), That you understand and know." So Abu Hurairah said: "You want me to narrate a Hadith to you which the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated to me that I understand and know." Then Abu Hurairah began sobbing profusely. We sat for a while, then he recovered and said: "I shall narrate to you a Hadith which the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated in this House, while there was no one with us other than he and I." Then, again, Abu Hurairah began sobbing severely. Then he recovered, and wiped his face, and said: "you want me to narrate to you a Hadith which the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated while he and I were sitting in this House, and no one was with us but he and I." Then Abu Hurairah began sobbing severely. Then he bent, falling on his face, so I supported him for a long time. Then he recovered and said: "The Messenger of Allah narrated to me that on the Day of Judgement, Allah, Most High, will descend to His slaves t judge between them. Every nation shall be kneeling. The first of those who will be called before him will be a man who memorized the Qur'an, and a man who was killed in Allah's cause, and a wealthy man. Allah will say to the reciter: 'Did I not teach you what I revealed to My Messenger?" He says: 'Of course O Lord!' He says: 'Then what did you do with what you learned?' He said: 'I would stand (in prayer reciting) with it during all hours of the night and all hours of the day.' Then Allah would say to him: 'You have lied.' And the angels will say: 'You have lied.'Allah will say to him: 'Rather, you wanted it to be said that so-and-so is a reciter. And that was said.' The person with the wealth will be brought, and Allah will say to him: 'Was I not so generous with you, such that I did not leave you having any need from anyone?' He will say: 'Of course O Lord!' He says: 'Then what did you do with what I gave to you?' He says: 'I would nurture the ties of kinship and give charity.' Then Allah will say to him: 'You have lied.' ...
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْمَدَنِيُّ، أَنَّ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ شُفَيًّا الأَصْبَحِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَعَدْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ النَّاسَ فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ وَخَلاَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَنْشُدُكَ بِحَقٍّ وَبِحَقٍّ لَمَا حَدَّثْتَنِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَقَلْتَهُ وَعَلِمْتَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَفْعَلُ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَقَلْتُهُ وَعَلِمْتُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً فَمَكَثَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ مَا مَعَنَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ فَقَالَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ مَا مَعَنَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ وَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ فَقَالَ أَفْعَلُ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ مَا مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً شَدِيدَةً ثُمَّ مَالَ خَارًّا عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَأَسْنَدْتُهُ عَلَىَّ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يَنْزِلُ إِلَى الْعِبَادِ لِيَقْضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَكُلُّ أُمَّةٍ جَاثِيَةٌ فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْعُو بِهِ رَجُلٌ جَمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ وَرَجُلٌ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَثِيرُ الْمَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لِلْقَارِئِ أَلَمْ أُعَلِّمْكَ مَا أَنْزَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِي قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا عَمِلْتَ فِيمَا عُلِّمْتَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقُومُ بِهِ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ كَذَبْتَ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ بَلْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ يُقَالَ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا قَارِئٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ وَيُؤْتَى بِصَاحِبِ الْمَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَمْ أُوَسِّعْ عَلَيْكَ حَتَّى لَمْ أَدَعْكَ تَحْتَاجُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا عَمِلْتَ فِيمَا آتَيْتُكَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَأَتَصَدَّقُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ كَذَبْتَ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَلْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ يُقَالَ فُلاَنٌ جَوَادٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ وَيُؤْتَى بِالَّذِي قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ فِي مَاذَا قُتِلْتَ فَيَقُولُ أُمِرْتُ بِالْجِهَادِ فِي سَبِيلِكَ فَقَاتَلْتُ حَتَّى قُتِلْتُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ كَذَبْتَ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ بَلْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ يُقَالَ فُلاَنٌ جَرِيءٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رُكْبَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أُولَئِكَ الثَّلاَثَةُ أَوَّلُ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ تُسَعَّرُ بِهِمُ النَّارُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْوَلِيدُ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ أَنَّ شُفَيًّا هُوَ الَّذِي دَخَلَ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ أَنَّهُ كَانَ سَيَّافًا لِمُعَاوِيَةَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِهَذَا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ قَدْ فُعِلَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ هَذَا فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ بَقِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ هَالِكٌ وَقُلْنَا قَدْ جَاءَنَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ بِشَرٍّ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَمَسَحَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏مَنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا نُوَفِّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فِيهَا وَهُمْ فِيهَا لاَ يُبْخَسُونَ * أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ النَّارُ وَحَبِطَ مَا صَنَعُوا فِيهَا وَبَاطِلٌ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2382
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2382
Sahih al-Bukhari 4953

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The commencement (of the Divine Inspiration) to Allah's Apostle was in the form of true dreams in his sleep, for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions, so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision (of food) for the stay. He come back to (his wife) Khadija again to take his provision (of food) likewise, till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah's Apostle replied, "I do not know how to read." The Prophet added, "Then the Angel held me (forcibly) and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed. Then he released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed. He then released me and asked me to read, but again I replied. 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed, and then he released me and said, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man out of a clot, Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen, has taught man that which he knew not." (96.1-5). Then Allah's Apostle returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija (his wife) and said, "Cover me!" They covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to Khadija, "O Khadija! What is wrong with me? I was afraid that something bad might happen to me." Then he told her the story. Khadija said, "Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you, for by Allah, you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities." Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija's paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), "O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say." Waraqa ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، سَلْمَوَيْهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَلْحَقُ بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ قَالَ وَالتَّحَنُّثُ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ بِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيِةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ * الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ الآيَاتِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏عَلَّمَ الإِنْسَانَ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ قَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ ‏"‏ أَىْ خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي، لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلٍ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخِي أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ وَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ فَقَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَأَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى، لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا، لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا‏.‏ ذَكَرَ حَرْفًا‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أُوذِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ حَيًّا أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ، وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ، فَتْرَةً حَتَّى حَزِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4953
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 475
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2498

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been free from the Battle of Hunain, he sent Abu 'Amir as the head of the army of Autas. He had an encounter with Duraid b. as_Simma. Duraid was killed and Allah gave defeat to his friends. Abu Musa said:

He (the Holy Prophet) sent me along with Abu 'Amir and Abu 'Amir received a wound in his knee from the arrow, (shot by) a person of Bani Jusham. It stuck in his knee. I went to him and said: Uncle, who shot an arrow upon you? Abu 'Amir pointed out to Abu Musa and said: Verily that one who shot an arrow upon me in fact killed me. Abu Musa said: I followed him with the determination to kill him and overtook him and when he saw me he turned upon his heels. I followed him and I said to him: Don't you feel ashamed (that you run), aren't you an Arab? Why don't you stop? He stopped and I had an encounter with him and we exchanged the strokes of (swords). I struck him with the sword and killed him. Then I came back to Abu Amir and said: Verily Allah has killed the one who killed you. And he said: Now draw out this arrow. I drew out the arrow and there came out from that (wound) water. Abu 'Amir said: My nephew, go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and convey my greetings to him and tell him that Abu Amir begs you to ask forgiveness for him. And Abu Amir appointed me as the chief of the people and he died after a short time. When I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) I visited him and he had been lying on the cot woven by strings and there was (no) bed over it and so there had been marks of the strings on the back of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on his sides. I narrated to him what had happened to us and narrated to him about Abu Amir and said to him that he had made a request to the effect that forgiveness should be sought for him (from Allah). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him) called for water and performed ablution with it. He then lifted his hands and said. O Allah, grant pardon to Thy servant Abu Amir. (The Holy Prophet had raised his hands so high for supplication) that I saw the whiteness of his armpits. He again said: O Allah, grant him distinction amongst the majority of Thine created beings or from amongst the people. I said: Allah's Messenger, ask forgiveness for me too. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, forgive the sins of Abdullah b. Qais (Abu Musa Ash'ari) and ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ أَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي عَامِرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا فَرَغَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ أَبَا عَامِرٍ عَلَى جَيْشٍ إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقِيَ دُرَيْدَ بْنَ الصِّمَّةِ فَقُتِلَ دُرَيْدٌ وَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَبَعَثَنِي مَعَ أَبِي عَامِرٍ - قَالَ - فَرُمِيَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي جُشَمٍ بِسَهْمٍ فَأَثْبَتَهُ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمِّ مَنْ رَمَاكَ فَأَشَارَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ إِنَّ ذَاكَ قَاتِلِي تَرَاهُ ذَلِكَ الَّذِي رَمَانِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَقَصَدْتُ لَهُ فَاعْتَمَدْتُهُ فَلَحِقْتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي وَلَّى عَنِّي ذَاهِبًا فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ وَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحْيِي أَلَسْتَ عَرَبِيًّا أَلاَ تَثْبُتُ فَكَفَّ فَالْتَقَيْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاخْتَلَفْنَا أَنَا وَهُوَ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَتَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَامِرٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ قَتَلَ صَاحِبَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْزِعْ هَذَا السَّهْمَ فَنَزَعْتُهُ فَنَزَا مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي انْطَلِقْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ وَقُلْ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاسْتَعْمَلَنِي أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمَكَثَ يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ مَاتَ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتٍ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُرْمَلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ فِرَاشٌ وَقَدْ أَثَّرَ رِمَالُ السَّرِيرِ بِظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَنْبَيْهِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِخَبَرِنَا وَخَبَرِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ قُلْ لَهُ يَسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعُبَيْدٍ أَبِي عَامِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَوْقَ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ أَوْ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَلِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ذَنْبَهُ وَأَدْخِلْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُدْخَلاً كَرِيمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ إِحْدَاهُمَا لأَبِي عَامِرٍ وَالأُخْرَى لأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2498
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 237
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6092
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6571

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "I know the person who will be the last to come out of the (Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise. He will be a man who will come out of the (Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to him, 'Go and enter Paradise.' He will go to it, but he will imagine that it had been filled, and then he will return and say, 'O Lord, I have found it full.' Allah will say, 'Go and enter Paradise, and you will have what equals the world and ten times as much (or, you will have as much as ten times the like of the world).' On that, the man will say, 'Do you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You are the King?" I saw Allah's Apostle (while saying that) smiling that his premolar teeth became visible. It is said that will be the lowest in degree amongst the people of Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ كَبْوًا، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى، فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى، فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى، فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا‏.‏ أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ عَشَرَةِ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ تَسْخَرُ مِنِّي، أَوْ تَضْحَكُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ، وَكَانَ يُقَالُ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6571
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 334

Narrated Amr ibn al-'As:

I had a sexual dream on a cold night in the battle of Dhat as-Salasil. I was afraid, if I washed I would die. I, therefore, performed tayammum and led my companions in the dawn prayer. They mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: Amr, you led your companions is prayer while you were sexually defiled? I informed him of the cause which impeded me from washing. And I said: I heard Allah say: "Do not kill yourself, verily Allah is merciful to you." The Messenger of Allah (saws) laughed and did not say anything.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd al-Rahman b. Jubair is an Egyptian and a freed slave of Kharijah b. Hudhafah. He is not Jubair b. Nufair

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ أَيُّوبَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ الْمِصْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ احْتَلَمْتُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ بَارِدَةٍ فِي غَزْوَةِ ذَاتِ السَّلاَسِلِ فَأَشْفَقْتُ إِنِ اغْتَسَلْتُ أَنْ أَهْلِكَ فَتَيَمَّمْتُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ بِأَصْحَابِي الصُّبْحَ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَمْرُو صَلَّيْتَ بِأَصْحَابِكَ وَأَنْتَ جُنُبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي مَنَعَنِي مِنَ الاِغْتِسَالِ وَقُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا ‏}‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ مِصْرِيٌّ مَوْلَى خَارِجَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ ابْنَ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 334
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 334
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 334
Sahih al-Bukhari 948

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Umar bought a silk cloak from the market, took it to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Take it and adorn yourself with it during the `Id and when the delegations visit you." Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) replied, "This dress is for those who have no share (in the Hereafter)." After a long period Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) sent to `Umar a cloak of silk brocade. `Umar came to Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) with the cloak and said, "O Allah's Apostle! You said that this dress was for those who had no share (in the Hereafter); yet you have sent me this cloak." Allah's Apostle said to him, "Sell it and fulfill your needs by it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخَذَ عُمَرُ جُبَّةً مِنْ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ تُبَاعُ فِي السُّوقِ، فَأَخَذَهَا فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْتَعْ هَذِهِ تَجَمَّلْ بِهَا لِلْعِيدِ وَالْوُفُودِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ لِبَاسُ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَبِثَ عُمَرُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَلْبَثَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجُبَّةِ دِيبَاجٍ، فَأَقْبَلَ بِهَا عُمَرُ، فَأَتَى بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ لِبَاسُ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَرْسَلْتَ إِلَىَّ بِهَذِهِ الْجُبَّةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَبِيعُهَا أَوْ تُصِيبُ بِهَا حَاجَتَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 948
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 69
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2870 a

Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said:

When the servant is placed in his grave, his companions retrace their steps, and he hears the noise of their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and say to him: What you have to say about this person (the Prophet)? If he is a believer, he would say: I bear testimony to the fact that he is a servant of Allah and His Messenger. Then it would be said to him: Look to your seat in the Hellfire, for Allah has substituted (the seat of yours) with a seat in Paradise. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be shown both the seats. Qatada said: It was mentioned to us that his grave (the grave of a believer) expands to seventy cubits and is full with verdure until the Day when they would be resurrected.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا وَيُمْلأُ عَلَيْهِ خَضِرًا إِلَى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2870a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6862
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 512

Narrated Abdullah ibn Zayd:

The Prophet (saws) intended to do many things for calling (the people) to prayer, but he did not do any of them. Then Abdullah ibn Zayd was taught in a dream how to pronounce the call to prayer. He came to the Prophet (saws) and informed him. He said: Teach it to Bilal. He then taught him, and Bilal made a call to prayer. Abdullah said: I saw it in a dream and I wished to pronounce it, but he (the Prophet) said: You should pronounce iqamah.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الأَذَانِ أَشْيَاءَ لَمْ يَصْنَعْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا قَالَ فَأُرِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الأَذَانَ فِي الْمَنَامِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلْقِهِ عَلَى بِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَقِمْ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 512
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 122
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 512
Sunan Ibn Majah 3221
It was narrated from Jabir and Anas bin Malik that whenever the Messenger of Allah (saw) supplicated against the locusts, he said:
“O Allah, destroy their large ones and kill their small ones, spoil their eggs and root them out. Take their mouths away from our livelihood and provision, for You are the One Who hears the prayers.” A man said: “O Messenger of Allah, are you praying against one of the troops of Allah, that they may be rooted out?” He said: “Locusts were sneezed out by the fish in the sea.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ إِذَا دَعَا عَلَى الْجَرَادِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَهْلِكْ كِبَارَهُ وَاقْتُلْ صِغَارَهُ وَأَفْسِدْ بَيْضَهُ وَاقْطَعْ دَابِرَهُ وَخُذْ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا عَنْ مَعَايِشِنَا وَأَرْزَاقِنَا إِنَّكَ سَمِيعُ الدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَدْعُو عَلَى جُنْدٍ مِنْ أَجْنَادِ اللَّهِ بِقَطْعِ دَابِرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْجَرَادَ نَثْرَةُ الْحُوتِ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَاشِمٌ قَالَ زِيَادٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي مَنْ رَأَى الْحُوتَ يَنْثُرُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3221
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3221
Sunan Abi Dawud 4559

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) said: The fingers are equal and the teeth are equal. The front tooth and the molar tooth are equal, this and that are equal.

Abu Dawud said: Nadr b. Shumail transmitted it from Shu'bah to the same effect as mentioned by 'Abd al-Samad. Abu Dawud said: al-Darimi narrated it to me from al-Nadr.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الأَصَابِعُ سَوَاءٌ وَالأَسْنَانُ سَوَاءٌ الثَّنِيَّةُ وَالضِّرْسُ سَوَاءٌ هَذِهِ وَهَذِهِ سَوَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ بِمَعْنَى عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدَّثَنَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4559
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 66
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4543
lbn Mas’ud (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “The blood of a Muslim who testifies that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His Messenger, cannot be shed lawfully, except in three cases:
a married person who committed adultery, in Qisas (retaliation) for murder (life for life) and the apostate from Islam who abandons the Muslim Jama’ah (community).” Agreed upon.
عَنْ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ اِمْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ; يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ, وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ, إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: اَلثَّيِّبُ اَلزَّانِي, وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ, وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ; اَلْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1199
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1169
Hadith 14, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Ibn Masood (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “It is not permissible to spill the blood of a Muslim except in three [instances]: the married person who commits adultery, a life for a life, and the one who forsakes his religion and separates from the community.” [Al-Bukhari] [Muslim]

عَنْ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم "لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ [ يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله، وأني رسول الله] إلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: الثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي، وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ، وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ".

[رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ] ، [وَمُسْلِمٌ]

Sahih al-Bukhari 520

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun [??]:

`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said, "While Allah's Apostle was praying beside the Ka`ba, there were some Quraish people sitting in a gathering. One of them said, 'Don't you see this (who does deeds just to show off)? Who amongst you can go and bring the dung, blood and the Abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of the slaughtered camels of the family of so and so and then wait till he prostrates and put that in between his shoulders?' The most unfortunate amongst them (`Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait) went (and brought them) and when Allah's Apostle prostrated, he put them between his shoulders. The Prophet remained in prostration and they laughed so much so that they fell on each other. A passerby went to Fatima, who was a young girl in those days. She came running and the Prophet was still in prostration. She removed them and cursed upon the Quraish on their faces. When Allah's Apostle completed his prayer, he said, 'O Allah! Take revenge on Quraish.' He said so thrice and added, 'O Allah! take revenge on `Amr bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait and `Umar a bin Al-Walid." `Abdullah added, "By Allah! I saw all of them dead in the battle field on the day of Badr and they were dragged and thrown in the Qalib (a well) at Badr: Allah's Apostle then said, 'Allah's curse has descended upon the people of the Qalib (well).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السُّرْمَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَجَمْعُ قُرَيْشٍ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ إِذْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى هَذَا الْمُرَائِي أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى جَزُورِ آلِ فُلاَنٍ، فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى فَرْثِهَا وَدَمِهَا وَسَلاَهَا فَيَجِيءُ بِهِ، ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَاهُمْ، فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ، وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدًا، فَضَحِكُوا حَتَّى مَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مِنَ الضَّحِكِ، فَانْطَلَقَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْىَ جُوَيْرِيَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَسْعَى وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدًا حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ عَنْهُ، وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَسُبُّهُمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ـ ثُمَّ سَمَّى ـ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعَمْرِو بْنِ هِشَامٍ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، وَعُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، ثُمَّ سُحِبُوا إِلَى الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَأُتْبِعَ أَصْحَابُ الْقَلِيبِ لَعْنَةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 520
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1066 g

'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

When Haruria (the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) they said, "There is no command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies (and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah is one black man among them (Khawarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said: Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them. A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْحَرُورِيَّةَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ وَهُوَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالُوا لاَ حُكْمَ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ أُرِيدَ بِهَا بَاطِلٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَ نَاسًا إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ صِفَتَهُمْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَجُوزُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ - مِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهُمْ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ طُبْىُ شَاةٍ أَوْ حَلَمَةُ ثَدْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ انْظُرُوا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلاَ كُذِبْتُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ وَجَدُوهُ فِي خَرِبَةٍ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ حَتَّى وَضَعُوهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا حَاضِرُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ فِيهِمْ زَادَ يُونُسُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنِ ابْنِ حُنَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَسْوَدَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2337

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

AbdulAziz ibn Muhammad said: Abbad ibn Kathir came to Medina and went to the assembly of al-Ala'. He caught hold of his hand and made him stand and said: O Allah, he narrates a tradition from his father on the authority of AbuHurayrah who reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: When the middle of Sha'ban comes, do not fast. Al-Ala' said: O Allah, my father narrated this tradition on the authority of AbuHurayrah from the Prophet (saws)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْمَدِينَةَ فَمَالَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِ الْعَلاَءِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ فَأَقَامَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ هَذَا يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا انْتَصَفَ شَعْبَانُ فَلاَ تَصُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَلاَءُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ أَبِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَشِبْلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَأَبُو عُمَيْسٍ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ قُلْتُ لأَحْمَدَ لِمَ قَالَ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَصِلُ شَعْبَانَ بِرَمَضَانَ وَقَالَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خِلاَفَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَيْسَ هَذَا عِنْدِي خِلاَفَهُ وَلَمْ يَجِئْ بِهِ غَيْرُ الْعَلاَءِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2337
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2330
Sunan Abi Dawud 2905

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

A man died leaving no heir but a slave whom he had emancipated. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: Has he any heir? They replied: No, except a slave whom he had emancipated. The Messenger of Allah (saws) assigned his estate to him (the emancipated slave).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ وَارِثًا إِلاَّ غُلاَمًا لَهُ كَانَ أَعْتَقَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هَلْ لَهُ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ إِلاَّ غُلاَمًا لَهُ كَانَ أَعْتَقَهُ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِيرَاثَهُ لَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2905
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2899
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1655
It was narrated from Abu Salamah, that Umm Salamah said:
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not pass away until most of his prayers were offered sitting down, except for the obligatory prayers, and the dearest of actions to him were those which were done persistently, even if they were few."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلاَتِهِ قَاعِدًا إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ الْعَمَلِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1655
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1656
Sahih al-Bukhari 966

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I was with Ibn `Umar when a spear head pierced the sole of his foot and his foot stuck to the paddle of the saddle and I got down and pulled his foot out, and that happened in Mina. Al-Hajjaj got the news and came to inquire about his health and said, "Alas! If we could only know the man who wounded you!" Ibn `Umar said, "You are the one who wounded me." Al-Hajjaj said, "How is that?" Ibn `Umar said, "You have allowed the arms to be carried on a day on which nobody used to carry them and you allowed arms to be carried in the Haram even though it was not allowed before."

حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى أَبُو السُّكَيْنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُوقَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حِينَ أَصَابَهُ سِنَانُ الرُّمْحِ فِي أَخْمَصِ قَدَمِهِ، فَلَزِقَتْ قَدَمُهُ بِالرِّكَابِ، فَنَزَلْتُ فَنَزَعْتُهَا وَذَلِكَ بِمِنًى، فَبَلَغَ الْحَجَّاجَ فَجَعَلَ يَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ الْحَجَّاجُ لَوْ نَعْلَمُ مَنْ أَصَابَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَنْتَ أَصَبْتَنِي‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَيْفَ قَالَ حَمَلْتَ السِّلاَحَ فِي يَوْمٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُحْمَلُ فِيهِ، وَأَدْخَلْتَ السِّلاَحَ الْحَرَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنِ السِّلاَحُ يُدْخَلُ الْحَرَمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 966
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 83
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6721

Narrated Zahdam al-Jarmi:

We were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash'sari, and as there were ties of friendship and mutual favors between us and his tribe. His meal was presented before him and there was chicken meat in it. Among those who were present there was a man from Bani Taimillah having a red complexion as a non-Arab freed slave, and that man did not approach the meal. Abu Musa said to him, "Come along! I have seen Allah's Apostle eating of that (i.e., chicken)." The man said, "I have seen it (chickens) eating something I regarded as dirty, and so I have taken an oath that I shall not eat (its meat) chicken." Abu Musa said, "Come along! I will inform you about it (i.e., your oath). Once we went to Allah's Apostle in company with a group of Ash'airiyin, asking him for mounts while he was distributing some camels from the camels of Zakat. (Aiyub said, "I think he said that the Prophet was in an angry mood at the time.") The Prophet said, 'By Allah! I will not give you mounts, and I have nothing to mount you on.' After we had left, some camels of booty were brought to Allah's Apostle and he said, "Where are those Ash`ariyin? Where are those Ash`ariyin?" So we went (to him) and he gave us five very fat good-looking camels. We mounted them and went away, and then I said to my companions, 'We went to Allah's Apostle to give us mounts, but he took an oath that he would not give us mounts, and then later on he sent for us and gave us mounts, perhaps Allah's Apostle forgot his oath. By Allah, we will never be successful, for we have taken advantage of the fact that Allah's Apostle forgot to fulfill his oath. So let us return to Allah's Apostle to remind him of his oath.' We returned and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! We came to you and asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us mounts) but later on you gave us mounts, and we thought or considered that you have forgotten your oath.' The Prophet said, 'Depart, for Allah has given you Mounts. By Allah, Allah willing, if I take an oath and then later find another thing better than that, I do what is better, and make expiation for the oath.' "

(two other narrations through Zahdam as above)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جَرْمٍ إِخَاءٌ وَمَعْرُوفٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُدِّمَ طَعَامٌ ـ قَالَ ـ وَقُدِّمَ فِي طَعَامِهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ ـ قَالَ ـ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مَوْلًى ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمْ يَدْنُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى ادْنُ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا قَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَطْعَمَهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ادْنُ أُخْبِرْكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، وَهْوَ يُقْسِمُ نَعَمًا مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ ـ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ، فَقِيلَ أَيْنَ هَؤُلاَءِ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ فَأَتَيْنَا فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، قَالَ فَانْدَفَعْنَا فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَحَمَلَنَا، نَسِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، ارْجِعُوا بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْنُذَكِّرْهُ يَمِينَهُ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْنَا فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْتَحْمِلُكَ، فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلْتَنَا فَظَنَنَّا ـ أَوْ فَعَرَفْنَا ـ أَنَّكَ نَسِيتَ يَمِينَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا، فَإِنَّمَا حَمَلَكُمُ اللَّهُ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ، فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ وَالْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ الْكُلَيْبِيِّ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، بِهَذَا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6721
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 712
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1552
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) burnt the palm trees of Bani Nadir and cut them down at Al-Buwairah. So Allah revealed: Whatever you cut down of their palm trees, or you left them standing on their trunks, then it was by the permission of Allah, and in the order to disgrace the rebellious.(59:5)"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّقَ نَخْلَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ وَقَطَعَ وَهِيَ الْبُوَيْرَةُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مَا قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ لِينَةٍ أَوْ تَرَكْتُمُوهَا قَائِمَةً عَلَى أُصُولِهَا فَبِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَلِيُخْزِيَ الْفَاسِقِينَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا وَلَمْ يَرَوْا بَأْسًا بِقَطْعِ الأَشْجَارِ وَتَخْرِيبِ الْحُصُونِ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَنَهَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ يَزِيدَ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ شَجَرًا مُثْمِرًا أَوْ يُخَرِّبَ عَامِرًا وَعَمِلَ بِذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالتَّحْرِيقِ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ وَقَطْعِ الأَشْجَارِ وَالثِّمَارِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَقَدْ تَكُونُ فِي مَوَاضِعَ لاَ يَجِدُونَ مِنْهُ بُدًّا فَأَمَّا بِالْعَبَثِ فَلاَ تُحَرَّقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ التَّحْرِيقُ سُنَّةٌ إِذَا كَانَ أَنْكَى فِيهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1552
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1552
Sahih Muslim 648 a

Abu Dharr reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: How would you act when you are under the rulers who would delay the prayer beyond its prescribed time, or they would make prayer a dead thing as far as its proper time is concerned? I said: What do you command? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe the prayer at Its proper time, and if you can say it along with them do so, for it would be a superetogatory prayer for you. Khalaf (one of the narrators in the above hadith) has not mentioned" beyond their (prescribed) time".
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ أُمَرَاءُ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا أَوْ يُمِيتُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهَا مَعَهُمْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ نَافِلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ خَلَفٌ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 648a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 298
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1353
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 335
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died and some people apostatised, ‘Umar bin al-Khattab said: O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (There is no god but Allah), and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are protected from me, and his reckoning will be with Allah`? Abu Bakr said: I will most certainly fight those who separate prayer and zakah, for zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I will certainly fight them for withholding it. ʻUmar said: By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah had opened Abu Bakr`s heart to the idea of fighting I knew that he was right.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ إِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِالْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1399) and Muslim (20) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 335
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 241
Sahih Muslim 1805 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

O God, there is no life, but the life of the Hereafter, So forgive Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ، جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ عَيْشَ إِلاَّ عَيْشُ الآخِرَهْ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1805a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4445
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3450
Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrated :
from his father, that when the Messenger of Allah (saws) would hear the sound of thunder and lightning bolts, he would say: “O Allah, do not kill us with Your wrath, and do not destroy us with Your punishment, and pardon us before that (Allāhumma lā taqtulnā bi-ghaḍabika wa lā tuhliknā bi-`adhābika wa `āfinā qabla dhālik).”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَطَرٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَمِعَ صَوْتَ الرَّعْدِ وَالصَّوَاعِقِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَقْتُلْنَا بِغَضَبِكَ وَلاَ تُهْلِكْنَا بِعَذَابِكَ وَعَافِنَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3450
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3450
Sahih Muslim 1270 c

Abdullah b. Sarjis reported:

I saw the bald one, i. e. 'Umar b. Khattib (Allah be pleased with him). kissing the Stone and saying: By Allah. I am kissing with full consciousness of the fact that you are a stone and that you can neither do any harm nor good; and if I had not seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kissing you. I would not have kissed you. The rest of the hadith is the same.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَالْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ خَلَفٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ الأَصْلَعَ - يَعْنِي عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ - يُقَبِّلُ الْحَجَرَ وَيَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُقَبِّلُكَ وَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ وَأَنَّكَ لاَ تَضُرُّ وَلاَ تَنْفَعُ وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبَّلَكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ الْمُقَدَّمِيِّ وَأَبِي كَامِلٍ رَأَيْتُ الأُصَيْلِعَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1270c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 275
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2914
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6671

Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:

that Allah's Prophet led them in the Zuhr prayer and he offered either more or less rak`at, and it was said to him, "O Allah's Apostle ! Has the prayer been reduced, or have you forgotten?" He asked, "What is that?" They said, "You have prayed so many rak`at." So he performed with them two more prostrations and said, "These two prostrations are to be performed by the person who does not know whether he has prayed more or less (rak`at) in which case he should seek to follow what is right. And then complete the rest (of the prayer) and perform two extra prostrations."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الْعَزِيزِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ، فَزَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ مِنْهَا ـ قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ لاَ أَدْرِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَهِمَ أَمْ عَلْقَمَةُ ـ قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَجَدَ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتَانِ السَّجْدَتَانِ لِمَنْ لاَ يَدْرِي، زَادَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ أَمْ نَقَصَ، فَيَتَحَرَّى الصَّوَابَ، فَيُتِمُّ مَا بَقِيَ، ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6671
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 664
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5709-5712

Narrated Ibn `Abbas and `Aisha:

Abu Bakr kissed (the forehead of) the Prophet when he was dead. `Aisha added: We put medicine in one side of his mouth but he started waving us not to insert the medicine into his mouth. We said, "He dislikes the medicine as a patient usually does." But when he came to his senses he said, "Did I not forbid you to put medicine (by force) in the side of my mouth?" We said, "We thought it was just because a patient usually dislikes medicine." He said, "None of those who are in the house but will be forced to take medicine in the side of his mouth while I am watching, except Al-`Abbas, for he had not witnessed your deed."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَبَّلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مَيِّتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَدَدْنَاهُ فِي مَرَضِهِ، فَجَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا، أَنْ لاَ تَلُدُّونِي‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمْ أَنْ تَلُدُّونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةَ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى فِي الْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ لُدَّ ـ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ ـ إِلاَّ الْعَبَّاسَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْهَدْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5709-5712
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4213

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet stayed for three rights between Khaibar and Medina and was married to Safiya. I invited the Muslim to h s marriage banquet and there wa neither meat nor bread in that banquet but the Prophet ordered Bilal to spread the leather mats on which dates, dried yogurt and butter were put. The Muslims said amongst themselves, "Will she (i.e. Safiya) be one of the mothers of the believers, (i.e. one of the wives of the Prophet ) or just (a lady captive) of what his right-hand possesses" Some of them said, "If the Prophet makes her observe the veil, then she will be one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of the Prophet's wives), and if he does not make her observe the veil, then she will be his lady slave." So when he departed, he made a place for her behind him (on his and made her observe the veil.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ أَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ خَيْبَرَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ يُبْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِصَفِيَّةَ، فَدَعَوْتُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى وَلِيمَتِهِ، وَمَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَلاَ لَحْمٍ، وَمَا كَانَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً بِالأَنْطَاعِ فَبُسِطَتْ، فَأَلْقَى عَلَيْهَا التَّمْرَ وَالأَقِطَ وَالسَّمْنَ، فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُهُ قَالُوا إِنْ حَجَبَهَا فَهْىَ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْجُبْهَا فَهْىَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُهُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا ارْتَحَلَ وَطَّأَ لَهَا خَلْفَهُ، وَمَدَّ الْحِجَابَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4213
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 253
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 524
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 612 d

'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The time of the noon prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is the same (length) as his height, (and it lasts) as long as the time for the afternoon prayer has not come; the time for the afternoon prayer is as long as the sun has not become pale; the time of the evening prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the time of the night prayer is up to the middle of the average night and the time of the morning prayer is from the appearance of dawn, as long as the sun has not risen; but when the sun rises, refrain from prayer for it rises between the horns of the devil.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ كَطُولِهِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَغِبِ الشَّفَقُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ الأَوْسَطِ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنْ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَمْسِكْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 612d
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 222
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5767
He reported the Prophet as saying, "Ask God to grant me the wasila." God's messenger was asked what the wasila meant and replied, "The highest grade in paradise which only one man will attain, and I hope I may be he." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «سلوا الله الْوَسِيلَةَ» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْوَسِيلَةُ؟ قَالَ: «أَعْلَى دَرَجَةٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا يَنَالُهَا إِلَّا رجلٌ واحدٌ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5767
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 27
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4016
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'By the One besides Whom there is no other god, it is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim who bears witness to La ilaha illalla (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, except in three cases: One who leaves Islam and splits away from the Jama'ah, a person who has been married and then commits adultery, and a life for a life.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ التَّارِكُ لِلإِسْلاَمِ مُفَارِقُ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4016
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4021
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 812
'Abdullah Hudud related that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Who will drive these camels of ours?" or "Who will deliver these camels of ours?" A man said, "I will." He asked, "What is your name?" "So-and-so," he said. He said, "Sit down." Then another stood up and the Prophet asked, "What is your name?" The man said, "So-and-so." He said, "Sit down." Then another man stood up and the Prophet said, "What is your name?" "Najiyya (Rescuer)," he said. "The Prophet said, "You will do it. Drive them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمْلُ بْنُ بَشِيرِ بْنِ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، عَنْ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ يَسُوقُ إِبِلَنَا هَذِهِ‏؟‏ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ يُبَلِّغُ إِبِلَنَا هَذِهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ‏:‏ أَنَا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا اسْمُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فُلاَنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ اجْلِسْ، ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا اسْمُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فُلاَنٌ، فقَالَ‏:‏ اجْلِسْ، ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا اسْمُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَاجِيَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْتَ لَهَا، فَسُقْهَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 812
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 812
Sahih al-Bukhari 6897

Narrated `Aisha:

We poured medicine into the mouth of Allah's Apostle during his illness, and he pointed out to us intending to say, "Don't pour medicine into my mouth." We thought that his refusal was out of the aversion a patient usually has for medicine. When he improved and felt a bit better he said (to us.) "Didn't I forbid you to pour medicine into my mouth?" We said, "We thought (you did so) because of the aversion, one usually have for medicine." Allah's Apostle said, "There is none of you but will be forced to drink medicine, and I will watch you, except Al-`Abbas, for he did not witness this act of yours."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَدَدْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ، وَجَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا ‏"‏ لاَ تَلُدُّونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَرِيضِ بِالدَّوَاءِ، فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمْ أَنْ تَلُدُّونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةٌ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ لُدَّ ـ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ ـ إِلاَّ الْعَبَّاسَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْهَدْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6897
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 35
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4566
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Gold, equal amount."' (One of the narrators) Yaqub did not mention: "Equal amount." Muawiyah said: "This does not mean anything." 'Ubadah said; "By Allah I do not care if I am in a land where Muawiyah is not present. I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah say that."
أَخْبَرَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ حَدَّثَنَا حَكِيمُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَكِيمُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الذَّهَبُ الْكِفَّةُ بِالْكِفَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ يَعْقُوبُ ‏"‏ الْكِفَّةُ بِالْكِفَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنَّ هَذَا لاَ يَقُولُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَادَةُ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ بِأَرْضٍ يَكُونُ بِهَا مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4566
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4570
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَنْ عِيسَى ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ ، يَقُولُ :" إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَطْلُبُ هَذَا الْعِلْمَ مَنْ اجْتَمَعَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَتَانِ : الْعَقْلُ وَالنُّسُكُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ نَاسِكًا، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَاقِلًا، قَالَ : هَذَا أَمْرٌ لَا يَنَالُهُ إِلَّا الْعُقَلَاءُ، فَلَمْ يَطْلُبْهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ عَاقِلًا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ نَاسِكًا، قَالَ : هَذَا أَمْرٌ لَا يَنَالُهُ إِلَّا النُّسَّاكُ، فَلَمْ يَطْلُبْهُ، فَقَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ : وَلَقَدْ رَهِبْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يَطْلُبُهُ الْيَوْمَ مَنْ لَيْسَتْ فِيهِ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُمَا : لَا عَقْلٌ وَلَا نُسُكٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 374

Malik related to me, "Ibn Shihab did not think and nor do I, that there is a generally agreed on way of doing things regarding a piercing wound in any of the organs or limbs of the body, but I think that there is ijtihad in the case. The imam uses ijtihad in it, and there is no generally agreed on way of doing things in our community about it."

Malik said, "What is done in our community about the wound to the brain and the wound which splinters the bone, and the wound that bares the bone is that they apply only to the head and face. Whatever of that occurs in the body only has ijtihad in it."

Malik said, "I do not think the lower jaw and the nose are part of the head in their injury because they are separate bones, and except for them the head is one bone."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، كَانَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ لاَ يَرَى ذَلِكَ وَأَنَا لاَ، أَرَى فِي نَافِذَةٍ فِي عُضْوٍ مِنَ الأَعْضَاءِ فِي الْجَسَدِ أَمْرًا مُجْتَمَعًا عَلَيْهِ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَى فِيهَا الاِجْتِهَادَ يَجْتَهِدُ الإِمَامُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَلَيْسَ فِي ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ مُجْتَمَعٌ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمَأْمُومَةَ وَالْمُنَقَّلَةَ وَالْمُوضِحَةَ لاَ تَكُونُ إِلاَّ فِي الْوَجْهِ وَالرَّأْسِ فَمَا كَانَ فِي الْجَسَدِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ الاِجْتِهَادُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَلاَ أَرَى اللَّحْىَ الأَسْفَلَ وَالأَنْفَ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ فِي جِرَاحِهِمَا لأَنَّهُمَا عَظْمَانِ مُنْفَرِدَانِ وَالرَّأْسُ بَعْدَهُمَا عَظْمٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1572
Sahih al-Bukhari 3367

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the mountain of Uhud came in the sight of Allah's Apostle he said. "This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O Allah! Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary, and I make (the area) in between these two mountains (of Medina) a sanctuary."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَلَعَ لَهُ أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ، وَإِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3367
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 586
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 938
Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and AbdurRahman bin Abdul-Qari told him that:
They heard Umar bin Al-Khattab say: "I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so I listened to his recitation and he was reciting it in a way that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not taught me. I was about to jump on him while he was praying, but I waited patiently until he said the Salam (at the end of the prayer). When he had said the Salam I grabbed him by his garment and said: 'Who taught you this Surah that I heard you reciting?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me it. I said: 'You are lying, by Allah! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) is the one who taught me this Surah that I heard you reciting.' I took him to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, but you taught me Surat Al-Furqan.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:' Let him go, O Umar. Recite, O Hisham.' So I recited it to him in the way that I had heard him recite. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Recite, O Umar.' So I recited it in the way that he had taught me. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'This Quran has been revealed to be recited in seven different modes, so recite as much of the Quran as may be easy for you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَصَبَّرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا فَقَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتَ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا وَأَنْتَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلْهُ يَا عُمَرُ اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَؤُهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ ‏{‏ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 938
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 939
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1564
Narrated Umm Habibah bint 'Irbad bin Sariyah:

From her father who told her that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited intercourse with female prisoners, until they deliver what is in their wombs."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Ruwaifi' bin Thabit, and the Hadith of 'Irbad is a Gharib Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge.

Al-Awza'i said: "When a man purchases a slave girl from the captives and she is pregnant, then it has been related from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab that he said: 'Do not have intercourse with the pregnant women until she gives birth.'" Al-Awza'i said: "As for the free women, then the Sunnah about them has passed, in that the 'Iddah is observed." All of this was narrated to me by 'Ali bin Khushram who said: " 'Eisa bin Yunus narrated to us from Al-Awza'i."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلُ، عَنْ وَهْبٍ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ عِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهَا، أَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ تُوطَأَ السَّبَايَا حَتَّى يَضَعْنَ مَا فِي بُطُونِهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ رُوَيْفِعِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ عِرْبَاضٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ إِذَا اشْتَرَى الرَّجُلُ الْجَارِيَةَ مِنَ السَّبْىِ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ فَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ تُوطَأُ حَامِلٌ حَتَّى تَضَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَأَمَّا الْحَرَائِرُ فَقَدْ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِيهِنَّ بِأَنْ أُمِرْنَ بِالْعِدَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بِذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1564
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1564
Sahih al-Bukhari 98

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

Once Allah's Apostle came out while Bilal was accompanying him. He went towards the women thinking that they had not heard him (i.e. his sermon). So he preached them and ordered them to pay alms. (Hearing that) the women started giving alms; some donated their ear-rings, some gave their rings and Bilal was collecting them in the corner of his garment.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَوْ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ، فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النِّسَاءَ فَوَعَظَهُنَّ، وَأَمَرَهُنَّ بِالصَّدَقَةِ، فَجَعَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُلْقِي الْقُرْطَ وَالْخَاتَمَ، وَبِلاَلٌ يَأْخُذُ فِي طَرَفِ ثَوْبِهِ‏.‏

وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ وَقَالَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 98
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 97
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5492

Narrated Abu Qatada:

I was with the Prophet (on a journey) between Mecca and Medina, and all of them, (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) were in the state of Ihram, while I was not in that state. I was riding my horse and I used to be fond of ascending mountains. So while I was doing so I noticed that the people were looking at something. I went to see what it was, and behold it was an onager. I asked my companions, "What is that?" They said, "We do not know." I said, "It is an onager.' They said, "It is what you have seen." I had left my whip, so I said to them, "Hand to me my whip." They said, "We will not help you in that (in hunting the onager)." I got down, took my whip and chased the animal (on my horse) and did not stop till I killed it. I went to them and said, "Come on, carry it!" But they said, "We will not even touch it." At last I alone carried it and brought it to them. Some of them ate of it and some refused to eat of it. I said (to them), "I will ask the Prophet about it (on your behalf)." When I met the Prophet, I told him the whole story. He said to me, "Has anything of it been left with you?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Eat, for it is a meal Allah has offered to you."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَأَبِي صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ حِلٌّ عَلَى فَرَسٍ، وَكُنْتُ رَقَّاءً عَلَى الْجِبَالِ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ مُتَشَوِّفِينَ لِشَىْءٍ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَنْظُرُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي‏.‏ قُلْتُ هُوَ حِمَارٌ وَحْشِيٌّ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مَا رَأَيْتَ‏.‏ وَكُنْتُ نَسِيتُ سَوْطِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ نَاوِلُونِي سَوْطِي‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نُعِينُكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَنَزَلْتُ فَأَخَذْتُهُ، ثُمَّ ضَرَبْتُ فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ، حَتَّى عَقَرْتُهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ قُومُوا فَاحْتَمِلُوا‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نَمَسُّهُ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُهُ حَتَّى جِئْتُهُمْ بِهِ، فَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ، وَأَكَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَسْتَوْقِفُ لَكُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَبَقِيَ مَعَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا فَهْوَ طُعْمٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5492
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 400
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 327, 328
He also said that a sheep was presented to him and he put it in the pot. God’s messenger came in and asked, “What is this, Abu Rafi'?” He replied, “It is a sheep which has been presented to us, and I have cooked it in the pot.” He said, “Hand me the foreleg, Abu Rafi‘,” and he did so. He then said, “Hand me the other foreleg,” and he did so. He then said, “Hand me the other foreleg,” whereupon Abu Rafi‘ ex­ postulated that a sheep has only two forelegs. God’s messenger replied, “If you had remained silent, you would have handed me one foreleg after another as long as you kept silence.” He then called for water, rinsed his mouth and washed the tips of his fingers, after which he got up and prayed. Later he returned to them and finding that they had cold meat, he ate some, after which he entered the mosque and prayed without touching water. Ahmad transmitted it, and Darimi transmitted it from Abu ‘Ubaid, but did not include the passage from “He then called for water” to the end.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: أُهْدِيَتْ لَهُ شَاةٌ فَجَعَلَهَا فِي الْقِدْرِ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ فَقَالَ شَاةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَطَبَخْتُهَا فِي الْقِدْرِ قَالَ نَاوِلْنِي الذِّرَاعَ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الذِّرَاعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَاوِلْنِي الذِّرَاعَ الْآخَرَ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الذِّرَاعَ الْآخَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ناولني الذِّرَاع الآخر فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا لِلشَّاةِ ذِرَاعَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ سَكَتَّ لَنَاوَلْتَنِي ذِرَاعًا فَذِرَاعًا مَا سَكَتُّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَمَضْمَضَ فَاهُ وَغَسَلَ أَطْرَافَ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُمْ لَحْمًا بَارِدًا فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَمَسَّ مَاءً. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد

وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ إِلَى آخِرِهِ

  ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 327, 328
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 41
Sahih Muslim 2229 a

'Abdullah. Ibn 'Abbas reported:

A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), a meteor shot gave a dazzling light. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position), but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing. Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with lies and make additions to it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَسَنٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، وَقَالَ، عَبْدٌ حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَمَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ فَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاذَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنْ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمْرًا سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَاذَا قَالَ - قَالَ - فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْخَبَرُ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَتَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ بِهِ فَمَا جَاءُوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيَزِيدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2229a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 171
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5538
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2304

Narrated Ibn Ka`b bin Malik from his father:

We had some sheep which used to graze at Sala'. One of our slavegirls saw a sheep dying and she broke a stone and slaughtered the sheep with it. My father said to the people, "Don't eat it till I ask the Prophet about it (or till I send somebody to ask the Prophet)." So, he asked or sent somebody to ask the Prophet, and the Prophet permitted him to eat it. 'Ubaidullah (a sub-narrator) said, "I admire that girl, for though she was a slave-girl, she dared to slaughter the sheep . "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ الْمُعْتَمِرَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ غَنَمٌ تَرْعَى بِسَلْعٍ، فَأَبْصَرَتْ جَارِيَةٌ لَنَا بِشَاةٍ مِنْ غَنَمِنَا مَوْتًا، فَكَسَرَتْ حَجَرًا فَذَبَحَتْهَا بِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ لاَ تَأْكُلُوا حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَوْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ يَسْأَلُهُ‏.‏ وَأَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَاكَ، أَوْ أَرْسَلَ، فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَكْلِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَيُعْجِبُنِي أَنَّهَا أَمَةٌ، وَأَنَّهَا ذَبَحَتْ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدَةُ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2304
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1159 f

Abdu'llah b. 'Amr b. 'As (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

It was conveyed to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that I observe fast successively and pray during the whole night. He sent for me or I met him and he (the Holy Prophet) said: It has been conveyed to me that you observe fast continuously and do not break it and pray during the whole night. Don't do that. for there is share for your eyes, share for your own self, share for your family; so observe fast and break it, pray and sleep and observe fast for one day during the ten days, and there is a reward for you (for other) nine (days besides the tenth day of the fast). I said: Apostle of Allah, I find myself more powerful than this. He said: Then observe the fast of David (peace be upon him). He ('Amr) said: Apostle of Allah, how did David observe fast? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He used to fast one day and break it on the other day, and he did not run (from the battlefield) as he encountered (the enemy). He said: Apostle of Allah, who can guarantee this for me (will I also encounter the enemy dauntlessly)? 'Ata', the narrator of the hadith, said: I do not know how there (crept in) the matter of perpetual fast. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), however, said: He who observed perpetual fast did not fast at all; he who observed perpetual fast did not fast at all, he who observed perpetual fast did not fast at all.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ أَبَا الْعَبَّاسِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ بَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَصُومُ أَسْرُدُ وَأُصَلِّي اللَّيْلَ فَإِمَّا أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ وَإِمَّا لَقِيتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ وَلاَ تُفْطِرُ وَتُصَلِّي اللَّيْلَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ لِعَيْنِكَ حَظًّا وَلِنَفْسِكَ حَظًّا وَلأَهْلِكَ حَظًّا ‏.‏ فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَصَلِّ وَنَمْ وَصُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ عَشْرَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ تِسْعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي أَقْوَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صِيَامَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَيْفَ كَانَ دَاوُدُ يَصُومُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا وَلاَ يَفِرُّ إِذَا لاَقَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ لِي بِهَذِهِ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَلاَ أَدْرِي كَيْفَ ذَكَرَ صِيَامَ الأَبَدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159f
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 240
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2591
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4356

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said to me, The Prophet said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?" And that was a house (in Yemem belonging to the tribe of) Khatham called Al-Ka`ba Al Yamaniya. I proceeded with one-hundred and-fifty cavalry from Ahmas (tribe) who were horse riders. I used not to sit firm on horses, so the Prophet stroke me over my chest till I saw the mark of his fingers over my chest, and then he said, 'O Allah! Make him (i.e. Jarir) firm and one who guides others and is guided on the right path." So Jarir proceeded to it dismantled and burnt it, and then sent a messenger to Allah's Apostle. The messenger of Jarir said (to the Prophet), "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave that place till it was like a scabby camel." The Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جَرِيرٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ بَيْتًا فِي خَثْعَمَ يُسَمَّى الْكَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ، وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ، وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ، وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَسَرَهَا وَحَرَّقَهَا، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ جَرِيرٍ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَارَكَ فِي خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4356
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 382
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 642
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3871
Narrated Umm Salamah:
"The Prophet (SAW) put a garment over Al-Hasan, Al-Hussain, 'Ali and Fatimah, then he said: 'O Allah, these are the people of my house and the close ones, so remove the Rijs from them and purify them thoroughly." So Umm Salamah said: 'And am I with them, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: "You are upon good."'
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَّلَ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ وَالْحُسَيْنِ وَعَلِيٍّ وَفَاطِمَةَ كِسَاءً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي وَخَاصَّتِي أَذْهِبْ عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْسَ وَطَهِّرْهُمْ تَطْهِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ عَلَى خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ أَحْسَنُ شَيْءٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَأَبِي الْحَمْرَاءِ وَمَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3871
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 271
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3871
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1016
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah came to Hamza on the Day of Uhud, he stood over him and saw that he had been mutilated. He said: Had it not been that Safiyyah would be distressed, then I would have left him to be eaten by the beasts until he was gathered on the Day of Judgment from their stomachs." He said: "Then he called for a Namirah to shroud him with. When it was extended over his head, it left his feet exposed, and when it was extended over his feet, it left his head exposed." He said: "There were many dead and few cloths." He said: "One, two and three men were shrouded in one cloth and buried in one grave." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah was asking which of them knew the most Quran, so he could put him toward the Qibalh." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah buried them and he did not perform (funeral prayers) for them."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حَمْزَةَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَآهُ قَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَجِدَ صَفِيَّةُ فِي نَفْسِهَا لَتَرَكْتُهُ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَهُ الْعَافِيَةُ حَتَّى يُحْشَرَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ بُطُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَمِرَةٍ فَكَفَّنَهُ فِيهَا فَكَانَتْ إِذَا مُدَّتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بَدَتْ رِجْلاَهُ وَإِذَا مُدَّتْ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ بَدَا رَأْسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَثُرَ الْقَتْلَى وَقَلَّتِ الثِّيَابُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُفِّنَ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ ثُمَّ يُدْفَنُونَ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَفَنَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ النَّمِرَةُ الْكِسَاءُ الْخَلَقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ خُولِفَ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فِي رِوَايَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَرَوَى اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا ذَكَرَهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ حَدِيثُ اللَّيْثِ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1016
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1016
Mishkat al-Masabih 1859
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "If I had gold to the extent of Uhud I would not like to keep any of it more than three days, except what I put aside to pay a debt.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كَانَ لِي مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا لَسَرَّنِي أَنْ لَا يَمُرَّ عَلَيَّ ثَلَاثُ لَيَالٍ وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا شَيْءٌ أَرْصُدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1859
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 86
Riyad as-Salihin 465
Abu Hurairah (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "If I had gold equal to Mount Uhud (in weight), it would not please me to pass three nights and I have a thing of it left with me, except what I retain for repayment of a debt".

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏لو كان لي مثل أحد ذهباً، لسرنى أن لا تمر على ثلاث ليال وعندي منه شئ إلا شئ أرصده لدين‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 465
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 465
Mishkat al-Masabih 4614, 4615
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying:
‘‘When the time draws near* a believer’s vision can hardly be false. A believer’s vision is a forty-sixth part of prophecy, and what pertains to prophecy cannot be false." Muhammad b. Sirin said he held that visions were of three types: ideas which come from within, terrifying caused by the devil, and good news from God; so when one sees anything he dislikes he should not tell it to anyone, but should get up and pray. He said he disliked seeing a shackle on the neck in sleep, but that people were pleased by a fetter, as it is said that a fetter indicates being firmly established in the religion. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Bukhari said that Qatada, Yunus, Hushaim** and Abu Hilal transmitted it on the authority of Ibn Sirin who quoted Abu Huraira's authority. Yunus said he thought that what was said about the fetter comes from the Prophet, but Muslim said he did not know whether it was in the tradition, or whether Ibn Sirin said it. In a version there is something to the same effect, and the words “he disliked seeing a shackle on the neck ..." to the end have been inserted in the tradition. * The suggestions made are that this means when the last hour draws near, at the equinox, or when the Mahdi comes. ** Bukhari, Ta'bir, 26, has Hisham.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ يَكَدْ يَكْذِبُ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ وَرُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَكْذِبُ» . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ: وَأَنَا أَقُولُ: الرُّؤْيَا ثَلَاثٌ: حَدِيثُ النَّفْسِ وَتَخْوِيفُ الشَّيْطَانِ وَبُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ رَأَى شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلَا يَقُصَّهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ قَالَ: وَكَانَ يُكْرَهُ الْغُلُّ فِي النَّوْمِ وَيُعْجِبُهُمُ الْقَيْدُ وَيُقَال: الْقَيْد ثبات فِي الدّين

قَالَ البُخَارِيّ: رَوَاهُ قَتَادَة وَيُونُس وَهِشَام وَأَبُو هِلَالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ: لَا أَحْسَبُهُ إِلَّا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْقَيْدِ وَقَالَ مُسْلِمٌ: لَا أَدْرِي هُوَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَمْ قَالَهُ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ؟ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ نَحْوُهُ وَأَدْرَجَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَوْلَهُ: «وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ. . .» إِلَى تَمام الْكَلَام

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4614, 4615
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 8
Sahih al-Bukhari 3906

The nephew of Suraqa bin Ju'sham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa bin Ju'sham saying, "The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr, a reward equal to their bloodmoney. While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij, a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting, and said, "O Suraqa! No doubt, I have just seen some people far away on the seashore, and I think they are Muhammad and his companions." Suraqa added, "I too realized that it must have been they. But I said 'No, it is not they, but you have seen so-and-so, and so-and-so whom we saw set out.' I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock, and keep it ready for me.

Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low. Then I reached my horse, mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them (i.e. Muhammad and Abu Bakr), my horse stumbled and I fell down from it, Then I stood up, got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them (i.e. the Prophet and Abu Bakr) or not, and the lot which I disliked came out. But I remounted my horse and let it gallop, giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Quran by Allah's Apostle who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often, suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees, and I fell down from it. Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground, and when it stood up straight again, its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke. Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows, and the lot which I disliked, came out. So I called upon them to feel secure. They stopped, and I remounted my horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them, it came to my mind that the cause of Allah's Apostle (i.e. Islam) will become victorious. So I said to him, "Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head." Then I told them all the plans the people of Mecca had made concerning them. Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for ...

قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْمُدْلِجِيُّ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ أَخِي سُرَاقَةَ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ ـ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سُرَاقَةَ بْنَ جُعْشُمٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَنَا رُسُلُ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ يَجْعَلُونَ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ دِيَةَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا، مَنْ قَتَلَهُ أَوْ أَسَرَهُ، فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي مَجْلِسٍ مِنْ مَجَالِسِ قَوْمِي بَنِي مُدْلِجٍ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ، فَقَالَ يَا سُرَاقَةُ، إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ آنِفًا أَسْوِدَةً بِالسَّاحِلِ ـ أُرَاهَا مُحَمَّدًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ سُرَاقَةُ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُمْ هُمْ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا بِهِمْ، وَلَكِنَّكَ رَأَيْتَ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا انْطَلَقُوا بِأَعْيُنِنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثْتُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قُمْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ فَأَمَرْتُ جَارِيَتِي أَنْ تَخْرُجَ بِفَرَسِي وَهْىَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ أَكَمَةٍ فَتَحْبِسَهَا عَلَىَّ، وَأَخَذْتُ رُمْحِي، فَخَرَجْتُ بِهِ مِنْ ظَهْرِ الْبَيْتِ، فَحَطَطْتُ بِزُجِّهِ الأَرْضَ، وَخَفَضْتُ عَالِيَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ فَرَسِي فَرَكِبْتُهَا، فَرَفَعْتُهَا تُقَرَّبُ بِي حَتَّى دَنَوْتُ مِنْهُمْ، فَعَثَرَتْ بِي فَرَسِي، فَخَرَرْتُ عَنْهَا فَقُمْتُ، فَأَهْوَيْتُ يَدِي إِلَى كِنَانَتِي فَاسْتَخْرَجْتُ مِنْهَا الأَزْلاَمَ، فَاسْتَقْسَمْتُ بِهَا أَضُرُّهُمْ أَمْ لاَ فَخَرَجَ الَّذِي أَكْرَهُ، فَرَكِبْتُ فَرَسِي، وَعَصَيْتُ الأَزْلاَمَ، تُقَرِّبُ بِي حَتَّى إِذَا سَمِعْتُ قِرَاءَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُكْثِرُ الاِلْتِفَاتَ سَاخَتْ يَدَا فَرَسِي فِي الأَرْضِ حَتَّى بَلَغَتَا الرُّكْبَتَيْنِ، فَخَرَرْتُ عَنْهَا ثُمَّ زَجَرْتُهَا فَنَهَضَتْ، فَلَمْ تَكَدْ تُخْرِجُ يَدَيْهَا، فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَتْ قَائِمَةً، إِذَا لأَثَرِ يَدَيْهَا عُثَانٌ سَاطِعٌ فِي السَّمَاءِ مِثْلُ الدُّخَانِ، فَاسْتَقْسَمْتُ بِالأَزْلاَمِ، فَخَرَجَ الَّذِي أَكْرَهُ، فَنَادَيْتُهُمْ بِالأَمَانِ فَوَقَفُوا، فَرَكِبْتُ فَرَسِي حَتَّى جِئْتُهُمْ، وَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي حِينَ لَقِيتُ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنَ الْحَبْسِ عَنْهُمْ أَنْ سَيَظْهَرُ أَمْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ جَعَلُوا فِيكَ الدِّيَةَ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ أَخْبَارَ مَا يُرِيدُ النَّاسُ بِهِمْ، وَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمِ الزَّادَ وَالْمَتَاعَ، فَلَمْ يَرْزَآنِي وَلَمْ يَسْأَلاَنِي إِلاَّ أَنْ قَالَ أَخْفِ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لِي كِتَابَ أَمْنٍ، فَأَمَرَ عَامِرَ بْنَ فُهَيْرَةَ، فَكَتَبَ فِي رُقْعَةٍ مِنْ أَدِيمٍ، ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَ الزُّبَيْرَ فِي رَكْبٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانُوا تِجَارًا قَافِلِينَ مِنَ الشَّأْمِ، فَكَسَا الزُّبَيْرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ ثِيَابَ بَيَاضٍ، وَسَمِعَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَخْرَجَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فَكَانُوا يَغْدُونَ كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ إِلَى الْحَرَّةِ فَيَنْتَظِرُونَهُ، حَتَّى يَرُدَّهُمْ حَرُّ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَانْقَلَبُوا يَوْمًا بَعْدَ مَا أَطَالُوا انْتِظَارَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا أَوَوْا إِلَى بُيُوتِهِمْ، أَوْفَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ يَهُودَ عَلَى أُطُمٍ مِنْ آطَامِهِمْ لأَمْرٍ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ، فَبَصُرَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ مُبَيَّضِينَ يَزُولُ بِهِمُ السَّرَابُ، فَلَمْ يَمْلِكِ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَنْ قَالَ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ يَا مَعَاشِرَ الْعَرَبِ هَذَا جَدُّكُمُ الَّذِي تَنْتَظِرُونَ‏.‏ فَثَارَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَى السِّلاَحِ، فَتَلَقَّوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِظَهْرِ الْحَرَّةِ، فَعَدَلَ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِهِمْ فِي بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَذَلِكَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَبِيعٍ الأَوَّلِ، فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِلنَّاسِ، وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَامِتًا، فَطَفِقَ مَنْ جَاءَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَيِّي أَبَا بَكْرٍ، حَتَّى أَصَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى ظَلَّلَ عَلَيْهِ بِرِدَائِهِ، فَعَرَفَ النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَبِثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً وَأُسِّسَ الْمَسْجِدُ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى، وَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَسَارَ يَمْشِي مَعَهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى بَرَكَتْ عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَكَانَ مِرْبَدًا لِلتَّمْرِ لِسُهَيْلٍ وَسَهْلٍ غُلاَمَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي حَجْرِ أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ ‏"‏ هَذَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ الْمَنْزِلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغُلاَمَيْنِ، فَسَاوَمَهُمَا بِالْمِرْبَدِ لِيَتَّخِذَهُ مَسْجِدًا، فَقَالاَ لاَ بَلْ نَهَبُهُ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ بَنَاهُ مَسْجِدًا، وَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْقُلُ مَعَهُمُ اللَّبِنَ فِي بُنْيَانِهِ، وَيَقُولُ وَهُوَ يَنْقُلُ اللَّبِنَ ‏"‏ هَذَا الْحِمَالُ لاَ حِمَالَ خَيْبَرْ هَذَا أَبَرُّ رَبَّنَا وَأَطْهَرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ الأَجْرَ أَجْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَارْحَمِ الأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَمَثَّلَ بِشِعْرِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَمْ يُسَمَّ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنَا فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَمَثَّلَ بِبَيْتِ شِعْرٍ تَامٍّ غَيْرِ هذه الآيات
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3906
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1408
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Prophet (saw) said:
“When Sulaiman bin Dawud finished building Baitil-Maqdis, he asked Allah for three things: judgment that was in harmony with His judgment, a dominion that no one after him would have, and that no one should come to this mosque, intending only to pray there, but he would emerge free of sin as the day his mother bore him.” The Prophet (saw) said: “Two prayers were granted, and I hope that the third was also granted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَهْمِ الأَنْمَاطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ السَّيْبَانِيِّ، يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمَّا فَرَغَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ مِنْ بِنَاءِ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا حُكْمًا يُصَادِفُ حُكْمَهُ وَمُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَأَلاَّ يَأْتِيَ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدَ أَحَدٌ لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَمَّا اثْنَتَانِ فَقَدْ أُعْطِيَهُمَا وَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أُعْطِيَ الثَّالِثَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1408
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 606
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1408
Riyad as-Salihin 1076
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I have been commanded to fight against the people till they testify La ilaha illAllah (There is no true god except Allah) and that Muhammad (PBUH) is His slave and Messenger, and to establish As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and to pay Zakat; and if they do this, then their blood and property are secured except by the rights of Islam, and their accountability is left to Allah."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏أمرت أن أقاتل الناس حتى يشهدوا أن لا إله إلا الله وأن محمدًا رسول الله، ويقيموا الصلاة ويؤتوا الزكاة، فإذا فعلوا ذلك، عصموا مني دماءهم وأموالهم إلا بحق الإسلام، وحسابهم على الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1076
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 86
Mishkat al-Masabih 5869
Al-Bara' b. `Azib quoted his father as saying he had asked Abd Bakr how the two of them had acted when he travelled by night with God's messenger, to which he replied:
We travelled all night and the following day till the midday sun offered little shade, the road being empty with no one passing on it. Seeing a tall, shady rock protected from the sun's rays we alighted beside it, and when I had smoothed a place with my hands for him to sleep and spread a skin garment over him, I said, "Sleep, messenger of God, and I shall keep watch around you." He went to sleep, and when I went out to keep watch around him, I saw a shepherd approaching. I asked if his sheep had any milk and he replied that they had, so I asked if he would draw some milk and he agreed, and drew a cupful into a wooden cup. I had a small skin vessel I carried for the Prophet from which he took water both for drinking and for performing ablution, so I went to the Prophet, but as I did not like to waken him, I waited for him till he awoke. I then poured some water on the milk till the bottom of it was cooled, and said, "Drink, messenger of God." When he had drunk an amount which made me feel pleased, he said, "Is it not time to be moving?" and I agreed that it was; so, we moved on after the sun had passed the meridian. Suraqa b. Malik had followed us up and I said, "We have been overtaken, messenger of God." He replied, "Do not grieve; God is with us." The Prophet then prayed that he might be hindered and his horse sank with him up to its belly in hard ground. He said, "I see that you two have prayed that I might be hindered; now pray for me, for God is on your side, that I may turn away the search from you." The Prophet prayed for him, and when he got free, he began to say whenever he met anyone, "You have been saved trouble, for there is no one here; and he met no one without turning him back. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا حِينَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَمِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَخَلَا الطَّرِيقُ لَا يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ يَأْتِ عَلَيْهَا الشَّمْسُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا وَسَوَّيْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَانًا بِيَدَيَّ يَنَامُ عَلَيْهِ وَبَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً وَقُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رسولَ الله وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَكَ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعٍ مُقْبِلٍ قُلْتُ: أَفِي غنمكَ لبنٌ؟ قَالَ: نعم قلتُ: أفتحلبُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَحَلَبَ فِي قَعْبٍ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ حَمَلْتُهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْتَوَى فِيهَا يَشْرَبُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْنَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ فَوَافَقْتُهُ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ فَصَبَبْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ فَقُلْتُ: اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رضيت ثمَّ قَالَ: «ألم يَأن الرحيل؟» قلتُ: بَلى قَالَ: فارتحلنا بعد مَا مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقُلْتُ: أُتِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا» فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَارْتَطَمَتْ بِهِ فَرَسُهُ إِلَى بَطْنِهَا فِي جَلَدٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَرَاكُمَا دَعَوْتُمَا عَلَيَّ فَادْعُوَا لِي فَاللَّهُ لَكُمَا أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَنْكُمَا الطَّلَبَ فَدَعَا لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَجَا فَجَعَلَ لَا يلقى أحدا إِلا قَالَ كفيتم مَا هَهُنَا فَلَا يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلَّا رَدَّهُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5869
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 127
Mishkat al-Masabih 4540
Salma, the Prophet’s woman-servant, told that no one complained to God’s messenger of a headache without his telling him to get cupped, or of a pain in his legs without his telling him to dye them with henna. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَلْمَى خَادِمَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ: مَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ يَشْتَكِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَعًا فِي رَأْسِهِ إِلَّا قَالَ: «احْتَجِمْ» وَلَا وَجَعًا فِي رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَّا قَالَ: «اخْتَضِبْهُمَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4540
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 27
Sunan Ibn Majah 3455
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“We used to narrate from the Messenger of Allah (saw) and mention truffles, and they said: ‘(It is) the smallpox of the earth.’ When the Messenger of Allah (saw) was told of what they were saying: he said: ‘Truffles are a type of manna, and the Ajwah are from Paradise, and they are a healing from poison.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرٌ الْوَرَّاقُ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْنَا الْكَمْأَةَ فَقَالُوا هِيَ جُدَرِيُّ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَنُمِيَ الْحَدِيثُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ وَالْعَجْوَةُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ شِفَاءٌ مِنَ السَّمِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3455
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3455
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2064
"Abu Sa'eed Al Khudri narrated:
"Some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) came across a tribe of Bedouins that did not entertain them,nor behave hospitality with them. Their leader became ill, and they came to us saying: 'Do you have any medicine?'We said: ' Yes. But you did not entertain us nor have us as guests so we will not do anything until you give us something.' Then they gave sheep for that." He said: 'So a man from us began reciting the Opening of the Book (Surat Al-Fatihah) and he was cured. So when we came to the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) we mentioned to him, He said: 'How did you know it was Ruqyah?' And he did not mention any prohibition against it,and he said: 'Eat , and assign me a share among you from them (Sheep).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرُّوا بِحَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَلَمْ يَقْرُوهُمْ وَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ فَاشْتَكَى سَيِّدُهُمْ فَأَتَوْنَا فَقَالُوا هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ دَوَاءٌ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ وَلَكِنْ لَمْ تَقْرُونَا وَلَمْ تُضَيِّفُونَا فَلاَ نَفْعَلُ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لَنَا جُعْلاً ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَطِيعًا مِنَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَبَرَأَ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ نَهْيًا مِنْهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ هُوَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2064
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2064